DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ Awe-inspiring science reporting, technology news, and DIY projects. Skunks to space robots, primates to climates. That's Popular Science, 145 years strong. Sun, 05 May 2024 12:02:00 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.2.2 https://www.popsci.com/uploads/2021/04/28/cropped-PSC3.png?auto=webp&width=32&height=32 DIY Science & Technology | Popular Science https://www.popsci.com/category/diy/ 32 32 8 handy iPhone keyboard tricks you might not know https://www.popsci.com/diy/iphone-keyboard-tricks/ Sun, 05 May 2024 12:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=613499
Illustration of smartphone with messages chat.
Make sure you're making the most of the iPhone keyboard. DepositPhotos

There's more to the iOS keyboard than meets the eye.

The post 8 handy iPhone keyboard tricks you might not know appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Illustration of smartphone with messages chat.
Make sure you're making the most of the iPhone keyboard. DepositPhotos

Apple tries to make the iPhone as simple and intuitive to use as possible—and largely succeeds. But that doesn’t mean there aren’t some more advanced features available, if you’re prepared to do a little digging.

We’ll help you with your digging with a few iPhone keyboard tricks you might not know. You no doubt spend a lot of time tapping away on it, so make sure you’re aware of everything it’s able to do for you.

Slide to type

Some people find it easier to slide across letters as they spell them out, rather than tapping on each letter. This is enabled by default on the iOS keyboard, so try it to see if you like it: Just slide your finger across to the letters you want, briefly pausing at each one. If the feature has been turned off somehow, go to General and Keyboard in iOS Settings, and turn on Slide to Type. The Delete Slide-to-Type by Word toggle switch determines whether pausing on the delete key erases the last character or the whole of the last word.

Replace text

If you’ve got a host of phrases that you turn to again and again in your typing, you can set up text replacements for them. You could use the code “myad” to insert your full address, for example. To set these handy shortcuts up, open iOS Settings, then pick General, Keyboard, and Text Replacement. You can use the same feature for words that are always getting corrected by the iPhone—particular surnames or place names, for example.

screenshot of iphone keyboard trackpad on blue background
The iOS trackpad in action. Screenshot: Apple

Trackpad mode

Did you know your iPhone keyboard has a hidden trackpad mode you can make use of? It’s particularly helpful when you’re trying to select something precisely, or when you need to edit text and you’ve got to get the cursor in exactly the right spot. Tap and hold on Space on the iPhone keyboard until the keys go blank, then move your finger to work the trackpad. It’s not available at all times though—only when the keyboard is active.

Go one-handed

There will be times when you only have one hand free to type on your phone, and the iPhone keyboard has you covered here: Tap and hold in the bottom left corner of the keyboard, which will either be an emoji or a globe depending on how it’s configured, to get a pop-up menu. There you’ll see two icons for pushing the whole keyboard towards the left or right of the screen. Repeat the process to go back to the normal keyboard layout.

screenshot of iphone one-handed keyboard on blue background
The one-handed keyboard is just a few taps away. Screenshot: Apple

Tap and hold

You can unlock a whole host of special characters and variations by pressing and holding on keys on the iOS keyboard (you can also tap the 123 button to see more options of course). For example, press and hold on a text character to see variations with accents added, or press and hold on the dollar sign to see other currencies, or press and hold on the period to see an ellipsis. Another tip: Double-tap the Shift key to keep it enabled.

Switch to dictation

You can speak out what you want to say rather than typing it, if you want a change (or if you speak faster than you type). The feature can be turned on and off under General and Keyboard in iOS Settings, via the Enable Dictation toggle switch: As long as it’s enabled, you can tap the microphone button on the keyboard to switch between dictation and typing. You can speak out punctuation and even emojis as you go.

screenshot of iphone keyboard settings on blue background
You can make the keyboard bigger and bolder, if needed. Screenshot: Apple

Make iPhone keyboard bigger

The size of the iPhone keyboard is tied to the text size of iOS as a whole, and you can adjust this by opening Display & Brightness from Settings, then choosing Text Size (you can also turn on Bold Text if you want). It’s also possible to switch to upper case rather than lower case for the iPhone keyboard: From Settings, tap Accessibility and Keyboards, and disable Show Lowercase Keys (the Shift key will still work as normal, however).

Configure the keyboard

Open iOS Settings, then go to General and the Keyboard screen, and you’ll see plenty of useful ways you’re able to customize the iPhone keyboard to suit your own needs and preferences. Autocorrect and spell check can be turned on or off as required, for example, as can automatic capitalization (so there’s always a capital letter after a space), and the smart punctuation feature (so curly quotes rather than straight quotes, for instance).

The post 8 handy iPhone keyboard tricks you might not know appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to recycle crayons into fun-shaped rainbow crayons https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-recycle-crayons-rainbow-crayons/ Sat, 04 May 2024 12:09:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=613282
rainbow crayons of darth vader, han solo, and lego minifigs on a countertop
Luke, I am your crayon. PopSci

Don't toss your broken crayons.

The post How to recycle crayons into fun-shaped rainbow crayons appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
rainbow crayons of darth vader, han solo, and lego minifigs on a countertop
Luke, I am your crayon. PopSci

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Eventually any pristine box of crayons ends up as a pile of busted stubs at the bottom of a craft bin. In the U.S., between 45,000 and 75,000 pounds of crayons end up in landfills every year and traditional paraffin-based crayons are not biodegradable. Instead of trashing broken crayons, give them a new, colorful life by creating rainbow crayons.

This simple DIY project can also be a fun lesson for kids on the states of matter. The crayons start as a solid, melt into a liquid at temperatures above 120 degrees Fahrenheit, and return to a solid when removed from heat.

[Related: How to Frankenstein old wax scraps into a totally new candle]

The best part about creating recycled crayons is that you’re not limited to boring old pencil-like shapes. With silicone molds, you can create crayons in the shape of Darth Vader, a Lego minifig, flowers, sea stars, or even Han Solo frozen in carbonite.

What you’ll need to make recycled rainbow crayons

Ingredients

  • 2-3 cups broken crayons with paper removed
    Note: You can use new crayons, but where’s the fun in that?

Tools

Activity Time

  • 30-60 minutes, depending on your method for peeling the paper off the crayons.
crayon melting supplies on a kitchen countertop: crayons, molds, baking sheet, wire rack
If you also have a bin of broken and busted crayons, this might be the perfect weekend project for you. Photo: PopSci

Directions

  1. Pre-heat oven to 250-degrees.
  2. Peel paper off crayons.
    Note: To speed up the process, soak crayons in tub of water first. To slow down the process (and keep little hands occupied), don’t soak.
  3. Break or cut crayons into 1/4 to 1/2-inch pieces.
  4. Arrange crayon chunks in silicone molds. You’ll want to slightly overfill the molds.
  5. Place molds on baking sheet or wire rack.
  6. Bake crayon chunks for 8-10 minutes, or until all crayon chunks are melted.
  7. Remove molds from oven and allow to cool (approximately 25 minutes at room temperature or 10 minutes in the freezer).
  8. When fully cooled, carefully remove the crayons from the molds.

That’s it! Now grab a coloring book or sheet of paper and color away.

colorful crayons in the shape of lego bricks and lego minifigs
You can’t build anything with these Legos, but they’re still fun. Photo: PopSci

The post How to recycle crayons into fun-shaped rainbow crayons appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Why writing by hand is better for remembering things https://www.popsci.com/diy/typing-vs-writing-by-hand-memory/ Wed, 01 May 2024 13:31:25 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=613136
Closeup image of a hand writing down on a white blank notebook on wooden table
Time to practice your handwriting again. DepositPhotos

Keyboards still have a place, but if you want to retain information, grab a pen.

The post Why writing by hand is better for remembering things appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Closeup image of a hand writing down on a white blank notebook on wooden table
Time to practice your handwriting again. DepositPhotos

Want to remember something? Don’t type it out—write it down

At least that’s what a paper published in Frontiers in Psychology suggests, concluding that “whenever handwriting movements are included as a learning strategy, more of the brain gets stimulated, resulting in the formation of more complex neural network connectivity.” In other words: Writing by hand, as opposed to with a keyboard, helps you remember things. 

The study, by F. R. Van der Weel and Audrey L. H. Van der Meer, psychology researchers at the Norwegian University of Science and Technology, had 36 students write a variety of words, chosen at random from the game Pictionary, either with a digital stylus or a keyboard, all while wearing a 256-channel sensor array on their heads. The researchers were watching to determine which involved more connectivity between the two sides of the brain, something that’s been shown to correlate with learning and memory. Though a small sample size, the results “revealed increased connectivity for handwriting over typewriting, suggesting that different underlying cognitive processes are involved in the two tasks.” 

This makes sense to me—I can type without looking at the keyboard, or even really thinking about the fact that I’m typing. Writing with a pen, though? That I have to pay attention. That’s a meaningful distinction, one that has implications for anyone who is trying to learn. Now, the paper goes out of its way to state that this doesn’t mean you should abandon your keyboard altogether—they’re just different tools for different jobs. 

There is, all the same, a demonstrable difference between how writing with a pen, or typing by hand, affects your ability to remember the words you’re recording. Now that you know this you can take advantage—here’s a little bit of advice. 

Want to remember something? Use a pen or stylus.

Lately, when I’m reading a book or paper with the intention of learning from it, I take notes by writing. In my case I’m using a Remarkable e-ink tablet but there’s no reason a sheet of paper, a notebook, a digital notebook, or even an iPad with a pencil can’t work the same way. 

Remember: The study above involved a tablet and stylus, meaning that it’s the movement of writing by hand—not the lack of screens—that helps with memory. So, if the point of writing something down is to help you remember, take those notes using handwriting. The most obvious use case for this is taking notes during class. But it applies even if you’re not a student. 

Take paper notes during meetings

Do you attend meetings regularly? Consider leaving your laptop in your bag and taking notes by hand. You might not be able to write things down as quickly, granted, but you’ll remember the key points from the meeting with more clarity. As a bonus, it’s a lot easier to maintain eye contact when you’re not constantly looking down at your computer. 

I find this even works during online meetings. I leave my tablet between my computer and me, which allows me to jot things down during the conversation. This doesn’t just help me remember things; I’m also not interrupting the conversation with my infamously loud typing sounds. Win-win. 

Consider using paper productivity software

I’m straying pretty far from the research here, granted, but if writing things down instead of typing helps with memory you might want to consider replacing your productivity software with pen and paper, or a digital system that allows you to handwrite. I especially recommend this if you’re the kind of person who frequently sets up to-do lists and calendar apps only to forget that they exist. Writing things down might help you remember in a way that apps just don’t. 

Need to be quick? Use a keyboard.

The study went out of its way to say that keyboards have their place. To quote the conclusion:

Handwriting requires fine motor control over the fingers, and it forces students to pay attention to what they are doing. Typing, on the other hand, requires mechanical and repetitive movements that trade awareness for speed. 

There is a time and a place for keyboards: I’m typing this right now. The takeaway isn’t that writing is better, per se, just that the act itself can help you remember things. Keep this in mind and try out writing at times when you normally wouldn’t. You might be surprised.

The post Why writing by hand is better for remembering things appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use your smart speaker for better sleep https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-smart-speaker-for-sleep/ Tue, 30 Apr 2024 22:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612949
Woman Sleeping In Bed With Voice Assistant On Bedside Table Next To Her
Problems sleeping? Maybe your smart speaker can help. DepositPhotos

Your versatile home gadget can help you get more qualities zzzs.

The post How to use your smart speaker for better sleep appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Woman Sleeping In Bed With Voice Assistant On Bedside Table Next To Her
Problems sleeping? Maybe your smart speaker can help. DepositPhotos

Besides everything else your smart speaker can do—from weather forecasts to fact checks to playing music—it’s also able to help improve your sleep. That might be by playing sounds to help you drift off, for example, or by waking you up gently in the morning.

The sleep-boosting tricks we’re going to cover here can be used across smart speakers made by Amazon, Google, and Apple (as well as the smart displays)—so there should be something here that fits your smart home setup.

Make some noise

Tech Hacks photo
You can pick from a wide range of noises. Screenshot: Amazon

Your smart speaker can work as a noise machine if that helps you fall asleep—and you can even choose between several different colors of noise. If static isn’t for you, smart speakers can play a variety of natural sounds as well, so you can drift off to audio of a thunderstorm or the clack-clack of a train on tracks.

Getting this setup is as simple as saying “play white noise,” “play pink noise,” or “play the sounds of a thunderstorm” to your smart speaker, though they all work in slightly different ways in terms of how they respond. An Amazon Echo will try and find a specific app to help, for example, while a Google Nest might load up a track from YouTube—it really depends on what you’ve asked for.

Head into the companion app on your phone—so the Alexa app, the Google Home app, or the Home app for iOS—to see what’s currently playing and to set options such as a sleep timer. Most sounds can be configured to keep playing all night, or to turn themselves off after a specific amount of time has passed.

Evening and morning routines

Tech Hacks photo
Use the accompanying app to edit smart speaker alarms. Screenshot: Apple

Another way that smart speakers can improve your sleep health is by giving you nudges to help you stick to a routine. Every smart speaker can set reminders, for instance: Just ask for a reminder to be read out at a certain time, when you know you need to start getting ready for some shut-eye.

At the other end of the day, you can set an alarm in the same way to get you out of bed. The available alarm sounds—which can be set through the app that accompanies your smart speaker—include a number of gentle and soothing options. If you’re using a Google Nest smart display, meanwhile, in the alarm settings you can customize what’s labeled a Pre-alarm sound to come before the alarm too.

Smart speakers from Amazon, Google, and Apple can all trigger routines alongside an alarm, so you can have your smart lights gradually come on for example, or start a playlist specifically designed to get you out of bed without you having to resort to the snooze button (or a snooze voice command).

Tech Hacks photo
Set up a morning routine on your speaker. Screenshot: Google

In the Alexa app, tap the + (plus) button in the top right corner of the Home tab, then choose Routine. Set the time you want the routine to start (it can start with the sunrise time in your part of the world, if you want), then choose what you want the Echo to do—some of the options include playing specific sounds, starting a playlist, and reading out the news.

In the Google Home app, head to the Automations tab, then choose + Add to get started. The options match those available on the Echo speakers pretty closely: You can pick a specific time for the routine to start or have it synced with your local sunrise time, and you can pick from a variety of sounds and audio sources to listen to, as well as control connected smart devices (so you can get your smart lights to gradually brighten to give you a more gentle wake up, for example).

If you’re using a HomePod, open the Home app for iOS, head to the Home tab, then tap the + (plus) button up in the top right corner. Choose Add Scene, then Custom, and you’re ready to get started: As on the Amazon and Google speakers, your options include being able to gently turn on smart lights, and broadcasting a specific playlist.

Other smart speaker relaxation ideas

Tech Hacks photo
Any iPhone audio can be sent to a HomePod via AirPlay. Screenshot: Apple

There’s lots more you can get your smart speaker to do to help you wind down for bed—just think about all the different types of audio it can cue up. In addition to putting together a specially prepared playlist, you could also have an audiobook play while you’re drowsy, or perhaps run through an audio meditation session.

Sometimes you’ll be able to do this right on the speaker—as with the Guided Meditations skill for the Amazon Echo—and other times you’ll need to manage the audio on your phone and simply have it stream through your smart speaker (it’ll certainly sound better than it does on your phone), maybe through an app like Headspace or Calm.

You can connect to Echo speakers wirelessly via Bluetooth (just say “Alexa, pair” to get into pairing mode), to Nest speakers via Chromecast (tap the Chromecast button in the app you’re using), and to HomePod speakers via AirPlay (tap the AirPlay logo in Control Center on your iPhone). All the necessary settings, including volume and sleep timers, can then be set on your phone before you drift off.

The post How to use your smart speaker for better sleep appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Why you should journal while soaking up nature https://www.popsci.com/diy/journaling-nature-therapy/ Sun, 28 Apr 2024 18:22:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612732
Redhead girl sitting on green spring grass writing down her thoughts in notebook.
Start simple with writing down what you see. DepositPhotos

“One of the best ways to connect with and rediscover ourselves is to reconnect with our surroundings.”

The post Why you should journal while soaking up nature appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Redhead girl sitting on green spring grass writing down her thoughts in notebook.
Start simple with writing down what you see. DepositPhotos

If you’re looking for a physical and mental health boost, it’s time to head outside. Studies show that spending time outside, even if you’re not participating in any kind of physical activity, can offer just that. In fact, taking even a few minutes to sit by a stream, rest in the shade of a tree, or just sit by an open window to watch the birds can have immense therapeutic and physiological benefits. In fact, study after study shows that nature therapy can reduce stress, lessen feelings of anxiety, even boost physical well-being.

But what may be even better for your health is spending time outdoors mindfully, which, when combined with nature therapy, can enhance feelings of calm, interconnectedness with nature, even positive neurobiological responses. One way to incorporate mindfulness into time in nature without sitting cross-legged on the grass with your eyes closed, a posture often associated with meditation, is journaling. Here’s how and why to stuff a notebook in your pocket or backpack the next time you head outdoors to squeeze every drop of goodness that comes with spending time outside.

What counts as nature therapy

The term “nature therapy” might spark any number of visuals, from long walks on the beach to meditation sessions in the park to a simple stroll around your neighborhood. And while it’s often associated with hours spent in the forest quietly communing with nature a la Shinrin-yoku or forest bathing, nature therapy can be much more accessible than that, which is good news for city dwellers and others who might not have easy access to large swaths of green space.

In fact, according to Erica R. Timko Olson, registered nurse and assistant professor at the University of Minnesota who specializes in nature-based therapies that support wellbeing, there are many ways to interact with nature. That includes intentionally engaging in therapeutic nature-based experiences, sure, but also walking to work or enjoying a sunny park bench, even listening to nature sounds or viewing photos or videos of nature scenes.

In essence, nature therapy can involve everything from summiting a mountain to grabbing lunch on a patio to watching a butterfly from your apartment balcony; it can be done, and the benefits experienced, just about anywhere.

The benefits of journaling in nature

And yes, slowing down to take in all the sights and sounds of the outdoors, especially in this age of packed schedules and no downtime, is plenty important. Reo Jones, registered nurse, researcher and PhD candidate at OHSU, explains that while people these days are nearly constantly in fight or flight mode, writing and reflecting in a natural environment can change the physiology in the body and magnify the psychological, physical and spiritual well being felt in the presence of nature that tells us we’re safe and can relax. You don’t even have to commit a large chunk of your day to the practice, she says.

“How quickly and how drastically people can feel better. It blows my mind.”

In fact, Jones suggests that taking as little as five minutes on a regular basis can have profound benefits for mental, but also physical, health. “How quickly and how drastically people can feel better. It blows my mind,” she says. “We see that on the cellular level.”

From a reduction in cortisol levels and a boost in immune function to positive changes in anxiety and mood, any amount of mindfulness outdoors is beneficial. That includes when you’re indoors but nature adjacent, like when greenery is placed in a classroom or there’s a view of nature from your office or hospital window. So grab a notebook and get to it.

Grab a journal to practice mindfulness

However, for many, the act of journaling can seem intimidating. But it doesn’t have to. In fact, according to Jones, it will look different for everyone. It can be as simple as writing down what you see, feel, or smell using whatever senses are available to you, which encourages you to pay attention and tune into the world around you. Start by writing down details you might typically ignore in daily life, like the sound of leaves chattering in the breeze, the way light changes on the grass, or how spring flowers smell.

“The best entry into this is to go outside and observe. And do that until you feel comfortable,” instructs Sydney Williams, author of Hiking Your Feelings and founder of the non-profit retreat-based Hiking My Feelings, both of which exist to help people discover the healing power of nature. Then, when you’re comfortable with observation, get introspective and write down how the scenes around you make you feel.

When you’re ready to go deeper, observe what’s happening internally in addition to externally. Journaling, especially when done outdoors, can be a way to process and work through difficult feelings and traumatic experiences explains Williams, who discovered firsthand when spending time outdoors with pen and paper in hand that wilderness offers the space to observe and reflect without judgment. It can also be somewhere to redirect energy—via hiking or exploring—that can feel bottled up indoors. “It’s the expansiveness that I feel outdoors that make the processing more accessible and approachable,” she says. It can ease fight or flight mode when you feel triggered, she adds.

If you’re still having trouble putting thoughts into words, return to simple observation, but pay attention to what the scenes around you inspire. If you see a cactus, Williams says, consider its spines and let them prompt you to think about what is currently irritating you. Put on paper what you’re thinking and feeling, why you might be thinking and feeling that way, and how those thoughts and feelings are affecting you physically and mentally. 

“There’s something about the reflective process and taking the time to be with it and process it and think about it,” Jones says. No judgment, just introspection and inspiration.

“One of the best ways to connect with and rediscover ourselves is to reconnect with our surroundings,” says Williams. So grab a notebook or open the Notes app on your phone, find a stream, tree, or rooftop to sit by, under, or on, and take a few minutes to observe and reflect. Your mind and body will thank you for it.

The post Why you should journal while soaking up nature appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Why you shouldn’t throw out those DVDs and Blu-Rays https://www.popsci.com/diy/save-dvd-blu-ray-discs/ Sun, 28 Apr 2024 12:04:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612673
stack of blu ray discs on a reflective table
Good luck prying 'Lord of the Rings' from my hands. DepositPhotos

Don't count on streaming.

The post Why you shouldn’t throw out those DVDs and Blu-Rays appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
stack of blu ray discs on a reflective table
Good luck prying 'Lord of the Rings' from my hands. DepositPhotos

You might think physical media is obsolete. It’s possible to watch basically anything on streaming sites at this point. Best Buy is ending DVD and Blu-ray sales and so is Target. Many people no longer have Blu-ray or DVD players plugged into their TVs, assuming they even watch things on a TV at all. It’s understandable, given all this, that you might be eyeing your shelf full of physical media and wonder whether it’s time to throw it all out. 

That’s a mistake. There are all kinds of reasons you should keep your physical copies of TV shows and movies around. 

Content disappears from streaming services

A few years ago Warner Bros. started removing its own shows from Max, called HBO Max at the time. Among these shows was Westworld, a prestige HBO series that subscribers understandably thought would stick around on the service. Until that point no major streaming service had removed its own content—Netflix, for example, removed plenty of shows made by other companies but never one of its own originals. Warner Bros. broke this unspoken compact with Westworld. Today the only place to watch the sci-fi drama online is on TubiTV, but you can’t watch episodes whenever you want—it’s basically an online TV station that plays all the episodes in order. Warner Bros. isn’t alone here: Disney pulled several of its own shows from Disney+ last year, including a brand new TV show based on the movie Willow

Which is all to say that you can’t count on streaming services to offer all the shows you love in perpetuity. You know what you can count on? A physical disc. A TV show or movie you have on Blu-ray or DVD will keep working for you until the disc physically breaks down, and even longer if you back them up. If you want to make sure you can keep watching a TV show or movie you need to buy a physical copy. 

No internet? No problem.

Streaming services, for the most part, only work if you have an internet connection. Physical media keeps working, as highlighted by a piece in The Guardian about a Florida power outage in 2018 that made one family’s DVD and Blu-ray collection extremely valuable: 

Word got around. The family’s library of physical films and books became a kind of currency. Neighbors offered bottled water or jars of peanut butter for access. The 1989 Tom Hanks comedy The ’Burbs was an inexplicably valuable commodity, as were movies that could captivate restless and anxious children.

The internet goes down sometimes, for all kinds of reasons—natural disasters, yes, but also good old fashioned outages. Having some physical media around means you’ll still have something to watch. 

It might be cheaper

Some people like to binge watch the same show, again and again. Peacock, for example, owes at least some of its existence to dedicated fans of The Office, who from what I can tell, just kind of always have the show on in the background. That might be worth it to you, but here’s the thing, though: I found the complete run of the series on Amazon on DVD for $50, a total that could pay for just over four months of an ad-free Peacock subscription. You could probably get the series for even less if you’re willing to look for a used copy, meaning there’s no excuse to pay for Peacock just for one show. Buy the discs and you can binge watch as many times as you want, all without any ongoing subscription fees. 

You can lend them out

I love ebooks but tend to buy a physical copy of anything I truly love. Part of this is that I like seeing the books on my shelf, granted, but another big part of the appeal is that I can lend physical books out to friends. Physical copies of movies and TV shows work the same way: You can lend them to whoever you like, even as streaming services are going out of their way to stop you from sharing passwords. 

Of course, it’s not just on you to lend out discs: your local library probably does too, giving you access to all kinds of shows for free. In some places this is going even further: Little DVD libraries are popping up as a way to share discs with your neighbors. If you can physically hold something there’s no restrictions on lending it out, and that’s a real kind of freedom that streaming services can’t—or, at least won’t—give you. 

Special features

One last thing. DVDs and Blu-rays come with all kinds of special features, from behind-the-scenes footage to deleted scenes. Streaming services don’t offer these features—the best you can do is search for them on YouTube when you’re done watching. This only matters if you care about such things, granted, but it’s a big reason you’ll never get me to part with my special edition set of Lord of the Rings

The post Why you shouldn’t throw out those DVDs and Blu-Rays appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
10 clever ways to reuse coffee grounds https://www.popsci.com/diy/uses-for-coffee-grounds/ Sat, 27 Apr 2024 17:37:06 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612559
Used coffee grounds on the paper filter
Don't just toss your used coffee grounds in the trash. https://depositphotos.com/photo/used-coffee-grounds-paper-filter-680134812.html

Transform your used coffee grounds into valuable resources for your home, garden, and personal care.

The post 10 clever ways to reuse coffee grounds appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Used coffee grounds on the paper filter
Don't just toss your used coffee grounds in the trash. https://depositphotos.com/photo/used-coffee-grounds-paper-filter-680134812.html

Americans consume an average of two cups of coffee daily, primarily using single-cup brewers, though drip coffee makers remain popular. Regardless of the brewing method, the question of what to do with used coffee grounds persists. These grounds are not merely waste but valuable for various practical, eco-friendly applications. They can enhance garden health, elevate beauty routines, and serve as natural cleaning agents, offering solutions to many household challenges.

How to use coffee grounds around the house

If you ever find yourself with a surplus of used coffee grounds, here are some clever ways to repurpose them.

Mild fertilizer

Coffee grounds contain essential minerals beneficial for plant growth, such as nitrogen, potassium, and phosphorus. These nutrients can contribute to the fertility of the soil but won’t be enough to sustain the health of your plants over time. Just think of it as an inexpensive, mild, organic fertilizer that will give your plants a slight nitrogen boost. To use in the garden or potted plants, sprinkle the used coffee grounds around your plants and work it in a half inch to a depth of 4 inches. Don’t go overboard with it, though. Like other soil amendments, more isn’t always better.

Soil conditioner

Used coffee grounds are an excellent soil conditioner due to their nitrogen content and ability to improve soil structure. When incorporated into garden soil, they can help enhance drainage, water retention, and aeration, fostering healthier plant growth. Mix a thin layer of coffee grounds into the top few inches of soil to utilize coffee grounds as a soil conditioner. This can help feed soil microbes and improve the soil’s overall quality.

Compost booster

Balancing carbon (browns), nitrogen (greens), moisture, and air is essential to create high-quality compost. Fortunately, used coffee grounds are an excellent addition to compost because they contain nitrogen, a vital nutrient for the microorganisms that break down organic matter. When coffee grounds are added to compost, they help speed up the decomposition process, making the compost richer in nutrients essential for plant growth. Mixing coffee grounds with carbon-rich materials such as leaves, straw, or paper is recommended to maintain a healthy compost balance. This combination enhances the overall structure and aeration of the compost, facilitating faster breakdown and preventing the compost from becoming too wet and compacted.

Natural pest repellent

Due to its pungent odor and chemical properties, coffee grounds can be used as a natural repellent against various pests. To use coffee grounds as a pest repellent, sprinkle the dried grounds around plant bases or areas where pests are a problem, providing a barrier that pests are likely to avoid. However, it’s important to note that coffee grounds are not universally effective against all insects. They offer a simple, eco-friendly approach to pest control in certain situations.

Odor reducer

Used coffee grounds are more than just helpful in the garden; they’re a natural odor reducer. Their high absorbency and strong fragrance, combined with coffee’s acidity and potent aroma, create a powerful solution for freshening your home. You can effectively eliminate lingering smells by placing a small container of dried used coffee grounds in your refrigerator or a musty cabinet. You can also use coffee grounds in sachets to deodorize shoes or as a scrub to remove body odors.

Cleaning scrub

Used coffee grounds are an excellent option for eco-friendly cleaning. They have an abrasive texture that can effectively remove buildup from various surfaces without causing any damage. You can use this natural abrasive quality to clean hard surfaces like countertops, cooking ranges, and utensils. Mix some used coffee grounds with a little water or mild soap to create a simple scrub. This mixture can help you lift grime and residue efficiently from kitchen surfaces and appliances. Moreover, the natural oiliness of coffee grounds gives surfaces a slight polish, making them look refreshed and clean.

Rejuvenate wood furniture

Coffee grounds can give your wooden surfaces a deep and rich color, helping to rejuvenate them. To get started, you only need to brew some coffee and let it cool down. Then, strain out the coffee grounds or leave them in for a more textured finish. Next, apply the coffee solution onto the wooden surface using a brush or cloth, focusing on areas that need restoration. This will not only give your furniture a refreshed look but also help to hide minor scratches and blemishes, making it look as good as new.

Exfoliating skin care treatment

The natural chemical properties and abrasive texture of used coffee grounds make them perfect for removing dead skin cells, promoting smoother, more radiant skin. The caffeine content in coffee is also beneficial as it can increase blood flow, which helps to rejuvenate and tighten the skin, reducing the appearance of cellulite when massaged into the skin. Mix used coffee grounds with a carrier oil such as coconut, olive, or almond oil to create a homemade exfoliating scrub for your body. This mixture can be gently massaged into the skin using circular motions, then rinsed off, leaving the skin feeling refreshed and soft. Avoid using on thinner skin, like that on your face.

Under-eye care

Uncover the natural solution to under-eye puffiness and dark circles with used coffee grounds. Their caffeine content and anti-inflammatory properties make them a safe and effective choice. Caffeine can help constrict blood vessels beneath the skin, reducing swelling and the appearance of dark circles under the eyes. One popular method involves chilling the used grounds in the refrigerator, mixing them with a little water or honey, and applying the paste gently beneath the eyes. After letting it sit for several minutes, simply wash it off.

Flavor enhancer

People commonly use coffee grounds to brew coffee, but they can also employ them in cooking to flavor both sweet and savory dishes. Incorporating coffee grounds into meat rubs or marinades imparts a rich, earthy taste. Additionally, bakers can mix them into baked goods such as brownies and cakes to add a subtle coffee flavor that balances sweetness with a hint of bitterness. Coffee grounds can also enhance homemade sauces or stews by adding depth and complexity to the overall taste.

Are coffee grounds safe to consume?

Coffee grounds are safe to eat in moderation, offering health benefits like antioxidants and dietary fiber, similar to brewed coffee. However, excessive consumption can cause side effects including insomnia, nervousness, and digestive irritation due to their abrasive texture and high caffeine content. Additionally, coffee grounds are toxic to pets and should not be consumed by animals.

Can you reuse coffee grounds?

It is possible to reuse coffee grounds, but the quality of the coffee may not be as good as the first use. When reused, coffee grounds usually have a weaker flavor and strength because most of the essential oils and flavors are extracted during the initial brewing process.

The next time you brew coffee, remember that the grounds can do much more than make a great cup. Using spent coffee grounds in your garden, home, and beauty routines can benefit your plants and skin. This practice contributes to a more sustainable lifestyle, allowing you to reduce waste, save money, and take advantage of coffee grounds’ natural properties.

The post 10 clever ways to reuse coffee grounds appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to keep your music streaming private https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-stream-music-privately/ Sat, 27 Apr 2024 12:27:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612697
an iPhone with Spotify app open and headphones on a table behind the phone
Do you want other people to know what you're listening to?. DepositPhotos

Don't let the whole world know about your guilty (or guilt-free) pleasures.

The post How to keep your music streaming private appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
an iPhone with Spotify app open and headphones on a table behind the phone
Do you want other people to know what you're listening to?. DepositPhotos

You may not give it much thought while you’re listening to your favorite tunes, but just about every music streaming service out there comes with social features that help connect you and your musical tastes with other people.

It makes sense that you might want to share tracks and playlists with friends and family, but you likely don’t want to reveal all your musical tastes to the world at large. That’s why it’s worth running an audit of what you’re sharing and with whom in the music apps you’re using.

Here we’ll cover three of the most popular and well-known ones—but if your own streaming service of choice isn’t listed below, you may well find similar options by digging into the various settings and social screens.

Spotify

screenshot of spotify profile page
Keep your playlists private if you don’t want them on your profile. Screenshot: Spotify

Did you know you have a Spotify profile that other people can see? Though they’ll need to know your username, or have you in their phone contacts. From the Home tab in the mobile app, tap your avatar (top left), then View profile to take a look. Tap Edit, and you can change the name and picture used on your profile.

Besides your name and picture, all your public playlists are shown on your profile. You can set whether a playlist is public or private by opening it and tapping the three dots at the top of the tracklist—tap Make private or Make public.

Tap your avatar (top left), then Settings and privacy and Privacy and social (Android) or Privacy & Social (iOS), and you can control whether or not your followers, the people you’re following, and your recent listening history show up on your profile.

On the same screen, the Listening activity toggle switch controls whether or not people who are specifically following you can see what you’re listening to (independent of your public profile). There’s also a Private session toggle switch, which you can enable to temporarily hide your listening from your followers.

Apple Music

screenshot of apple music profile page
You can control who follows you on Apple Music. Screenshot: Apple

Load up the Home tab in Apple Music on your phone, and tap your avatar (top right). On Android your Apple Music profile appears straight away, but on iOS you need to tap your name to see it —assuming it’s been set up (it’s not compulsory). Tap Edit to change what’s shown here, from your profile picture to any shared playlists you want to include (long press on a playlist in the app and choose Share Playlist to send it to your profile).

Profiles give Apple Music users the option to follow each other. On the same Edit screen you’ll also be able to allow Everyone to follow you without approval, or only People you approve using the relevant checkboxes. When people follow you, they see more details about what you’re listening to, besides your shared playlists.

To stop this detailed track-by-track sharing on your profile, turn off the Listening To toggle switch on the Edit page. Right at the bottom of the screen you can also tap on the Delete Profile button to scrub all your public-facing activity and just keep your Apple Music listening to yourself.

There are a couple of options you can set to make it easier or harder for other people to discover your profile on Apple Music, but they only appear on iOS (not Android). First, from the Home tab, tap your avatar (top right) then Allow Finding by Apple ID. Second, from iOS Settings, tap Music then Discoverable by Nearby Contacts.

Amazon Music

screenshot of amazon music profile page
Amazon Music profiles are currently rather basic. Screenshot: Amazon

If you’re in the Amazon Music app, you can open up the Home tab, tap the gear icon (top right), then choose My Profile to check what other people are able to see about you—though they need to know your username to find you. Tap on the pen icon to make changes: You can choose a name, a handle, and a picture that’s visible to other users.

Select Profile privacy to choose whether or not other users can follow your profile. Amazon isn’t particularly clear about what this entails, but we’re assuming if someone follows you it means they can see more details about what you’re listening to—or maybe get updates from you inside the app. You might want to test it out with a friend to see what difference it actually makes.

Public playlists you’ve created on Amazon Music will appear on your profile to everyone, whether or not they’re actively following you. You can toggle between public and private states by opening up one of your playlists and tapping the three dots to find the option. This works separately to sharing playlists with specific people, which is on the same menu.

Compared to Spotify and Apple Music, the features for managing user profiles and following other users seem a little undercooked. If this is a music streaming app you use a lot, it might be worth keeping an eye on the profile and sharing options, to see if more configuration settings are added over time.

The post How to keep your music streaming private appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use emulators to play retro video games on your phone https://www.popsci.com/diy/retro-video-games-emulators-iphone-android/ Thu, 25 Apr 2024 13:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=612413
screenshot of video games on an Android and iPhone
You've got access to a wealth of games on your smartphone. Screenshots: Lemuroid, Delta

Just like the old days.

The post How to use emulators to play retro video games on your phone appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
screenshot of video games on an Android and iPhone
You've got access to a wealth of games on your smartphone. Screenshots: Lemuroid, Delta

Video games have been around for a long, long time now. Pong made its debut in 1972— though back then you needed a bulky arcade cabinet to run it. Nowadays, you’ve got a much more powerful machine right in your pocket with your smartphone.

Along with all of the modern games available for Android and iOS, you can also dig deep into vast libraries of retro video games from years gone by. Games from old consoles can be brought back to life right on your phone’s screen.

What’s more, the emulators that run these retro games are now available on the iPhone (they’ve been available on Android for quite a while). That means more people than ever can jump into the world of retro gaming.

Before you get started, you should be aware that while emulator software is legal, pirating video games isn’t—in the same way that torrenting software is legal, but pirating movies isn’t. At least, that’s the case in most parts of the world, and if you’re in any doubt you should check how the law stands in your country of residence.

Copyright infringement is black and white, but there are shades of gray around its edges. As per the US Copyright Office, you can make backup copies of computer programs you’ve bought, as long as no one else is using them—though it’s difficult to be definitive about the rules here.

screenshot of Emu64 XL on an Apple computer
Emulators are now permitted on Android and iOS. Screenshot: Apple

Read up around the issue, and you’ll see that video game publishers most often take action against emulators that circumvent digital rights management, or against large distributors of ROMs (Read Only Memory files), which is the name given to retro game files shared online. We’re not going to tell you how to find any ROMs in this guide, so you’re on your own in that respect.

We’ll leave it to your own personal conscience about whether or not you feel comfortable playing retro games that you haven’t paid money for in the past, and which may have been developed by software companies that no longer exist, and which may or may not be still available to buy. However, it’s simultaneously true that video game piracy is illegal, and that these emulators have racked up millions of downloads.

Running emulators on Android

There are plenty of retro game emulators to choose from on Android. RetroArch is one of the most popular picks, and emulates classic consoles including the Nintendo Entertainment System (NES), Atari 2600, Sega Master System, and Sony PlayStation 1. Other emulators are more focused, such as the Dolphin Emulator that covers the Nintendo Wii and the Nintendo GameCube.

Here we’re going to take a closer look at one of our favorite emulators for Android, Lemuroid. It’s developed and released as an open source project, and you don’t need to pay anything for it (and you won’t come across any adverts either). Get the app installed on your Android phone, and you’ll be met with a blank screen—you then need to point the app to a folder on your phone that has games in it.

screenshot of a video game on android phone
Lemuroid in Game Boy Advance mode, with its settings. Screenshot: Lemuroid

Any compatible titles in the selected folder—and we’re using a free demo ROM of Goodboy Galaxy for the purposes of this guide—can then be selected from the Home tab. Lemuroid will install the necessary code for emulating the necessary game, and when you select it, you’ll see it appear with the relevant on-screen controls. The Favorites, Search, and Systems tabs give you other ways to get at your games.

The final tab in the Lemuroid app is Settings. Here you can change the folder you’re using for games, run a rescan of the folder, enable autosave (so you don’t lose your progress during a game), configure external controllers you might have connected, and manage vibrations and haptic feedback for your games. There’s also a Display filter setting you can experiment with to improve the look of older games.

Running emulators on iOS

Emulators are new to the iOS App Store, so you won’t find as many available as on Android—though the iPhone is catching up fast. One of the first to appear for Apple phones was Emu64 XL, which emulates the classic Commodore 64 computer that first made an appearance back in 1982. The app has support for game graphics, sound, and even peripherals (including joysticks).

The app we’re going to look at here is Delta, which emulates Nintendo consoles such as the NES, the Nintendo 64, the Game Boy Advance, and the Nintendo DS. Again we’re going to use the freely available and legally legit Goodboy Galaxy demo to show you how it works: If you like the demo, you can pay for the whole game.

screenshot of a video game on iPhone
Delta running a Game Boy Advance game, with controller and multiplayer settings. Screenshot: Delta

Open up the app, and you’ll need to point it towards some ROM files—use the + (plus) button up in the top right corner to do this. The files can be anywhere on your iPhone, or you can sync them over from iTunes. When a recognized ROM is found, it’ll be added to your library, and Delta loads up the relevant emulator interface, complete with the appropriate on-screen controls.

Tap the Menu button in game to save or load game stats, to configure button holds, to enter cheat codes, or to head back to the main menu. You can also tap the gear icon up in the top left corner of the game library screen to access Delta’s various settings, which include visual skins for the emulators covered, external controller configurations, on-screen control opacity, and haptic feedback.

The post How to use emulators to play retro video games on your phone appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best Brother sewing machines according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-brother-sewing-machines/ Thu, 16 Jun 2022 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=449198
The best Brother sewing machines
Stan Horaczek

The best equipment yields the best results, and Brother sewing machines are well-known in the world of sewing, quilting, and crafting for their quality and innovative features.

The post The best Brother sewing machines according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best Brother sewing machines
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall A Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine on a plain background Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine
SEE IT

This model is a solid, mechanical sewing machine that offers automated functioning for multiple sewing purposes.

Best for beginners Brother CP60X Computerized Sewing Machine is the best for beginners. Brother CP60X Computerized Sewing Machine
SEE IT

This is a great machine that helps beginners but allows for growth as skills improve.

Best Computerized The Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine on a plain background. Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine
SEE IT

A computerized machine with 165 built-in stitch options along with push-button stitch selection and automated functions.

Even if you’ve never threaded a needle or even heard of bobbin, you’ve probably heard about Brother sewing machines. Throughout its 115-year history, Brother Industries has developed into a global leader in sewing machine design, innovation, and manufacturing. Currently, the company offers one of the most advanced line-ups of innovative machinery for home-sewing pursuits. Its models include reliable sewing machines for basic projects and state-of-the-art, computerized models designed for advanced embroidery, quilting, and crafting. Consumers rely on the best Brother sewing machines to provide quality, value, and features for both utilitarian and creative purposes. Here are our picks of the best Brother sewing machines in the company’s impressive line-up.

How we chose the best Brother sewing machines

I drew on personal experience, peer suggestions, and public opinion in selecting six Brother sewing machines for these recommendations. I then narrowed it down to 11 different models and accessed the in-depth product details and specifications available on the Brother-USA company website. Then, we selected Brother products that are easily available and read the product descriptions, user impressions, and FAQs on retailer sites. Knowing that various readers bring an array of needs, preferences, and monetary resources to the search, we tried to assemble a diverse assortment of Brother sewing machines for our list.

I considered both computerized and mechanical sewing machines. Although the computerized models exhibit advanced technological features, many users prefer simple operating procedures and easy maintenance of mechanical machines. Additionally, we looked for both computerized and mechanical models that provide automated processes such as needle threading and buttonhole making, as these features make sewing easier and more pleasurable.

The best Brother sewing machines: Reviews & Recommendations

Brother Industries Ltd. (the company that manufactures Brother sewing machines) traces its history back more than 100 years. In 1908, Kanekichi Yasui founded the Yasui Sewing Machine Company, working at his home in Nagoya, Japan. He repaired industrial sewing machines and manufactured machine parts for local use. When Yasui’s sons inherited his company, they changed the name to Yasui Brothers’ Sewing Machine Company, and the company title was eventually shortened to Brother.

With such a long history, Brother has engineered a sewing machine to suit every user and use case. So, to narrow them down, we searched for Brother sewing machines to meet the needs of beginning sewers, those who engage in basic sewing projects, and those with more advanced skills and experience in quilting, crafting, and fashion design. We endeavored to present Brother machines that meet the requirements of these various types of sewists. 

Best overall: Brother XM2701 Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brother XM2701 sewing machine offers versatility as it provides automated features and numerous built-in stitches for advanced sewists, along with ease of operation for beginners. 

Specs

  • Weight: 12.6 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 12.1 x 5.9 x 15.3 inches
  • Number of built-in stitches: 27

Pros

  • Automatic buttonhole function
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Both decorative and straight built-in stitches
  • 6 interchangeable feet included

Cons  

  • Not computerized

The Brother XM2701 sewing machine is easy to operate, making it a viable choice for beginners. On the other hand, it boasts a wide array of stitch options and automated features that appeal to experienced sewing enthusiasts. Stitch options include multiple decorative and quilting stitches along with basic, straight stitches for seams and basting. With 27 built-in stitches and 63 stitch functions, users can create crafts, fashions, home decor items, and quilts. 

Although not a computerized machine, the XM2701 offers several automated features to make sewing projects go more smoothly and quickly. For example, the automatic needle threader eliminates the frustration and eye strain of threading the needle by hand. An automatic, 1-step buttonhole function saves time and ensures consistent, professional-looking results. Additionally, the task of winding the bobbin is an automatic process.

Several convenient features make the XM2701 a popular and versatile sewing machine. The jam-resistant, drop-in bobbin is located on the top of the machine to speed up the sewing process. An LED light brightly lights the work area. The free arm feature also makes it easy to manipulate the fabric when sewing cuffs, sleeves, and pants. 

The XM2701 model includes six interchangeable feet to accomplish multiple sewing tasks: Buttonhole foot; Zipper foot; Zigzag foot; Narrow hemmer; Blind stitch; and Button-sewing foot.

Best computerized: Brother XR9550 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With computerized, push-button stitch selection and automatic functioning, the Brother XR9550 sewing machine offers advanced features for quilters, crafters, and hobbyists, as well as sewing artists. 

Specs

  • Weight: 10.14 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 20 x 13.5 x 17.9 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 165

Pros

  • Extra-wide sewing surface for large projects
  • Push-button stitch selection, including decorative stitches and alphanumeric fonts
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Protective hard case included

Cons

  • Not the best choice for beginners

For the avid sewist who is ready to take their craft to a more sophisticated level, the Brother XR 9550 computerized sewing machine provides numerous features to spark the imagination and facilitate creative success. The machine offers 165 built-in stitches. These include utilitarian and decorative stitches along with heirloom stitches. Choose from among eight different buttonhole styles, and the machine will automatically sew a tailored buttonhole around any button. For monogramming and personalizing projects, a selection of 55 alphanumeric stitches facilitates automatically sewing letters, numbers, and symbols onto fabrics. 

Numerous features of this machine provide ease of operation, taking the stress and frustration out of sewing. The built-in stitches are clearly marked on the front of the machine. Simply push a button for the computerized stitch-selection function, and a backlit LCD display shows the appropriate choice. Additionally, this machine includes an automatic needle threader and a jam-resistant, top drop-in bobbin.

Quilters appreciate the drop-feed feature that facilitates free-sewing for quilting. The work surface is illuminated with a bright LED light, and the extra-wide table allows quilters to handle bulky fabrics and large projects. Alternatively, sewists can use the free arm to sew sleeves, cuffs, and trouser legs.

The XR9550 includes seven interchangeable sewing feet along with accessories: Zigzag foot; Buttonhole foot; Button-sewing foot; Overcasting foot; Blind stitch foot; Monogramming foot; Quilting foot; Protective, hard cover; and an Instructional DVD.

Best for embroidery: Brother SE1900 Sewing and Embroidery Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Sewists can achieve artist-quality results in creative DIY projects by choosing from 138 built-in embroidery designs in the Brother SE1900 sewing and embroidery machine.

Specs

  • Weight: 22.1 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 23.19 x 11.54 x 13.43 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 138 embroidery designs + 240 built-in stitches

Pros

  • Large number of built-in embroidery designs and stitches
  • Built-in memory for imported embroidery designs
  • Built-in memory for personal, custom-designed stitches
  • LCD touchscreen display

Cons

  • Not the best choice for beginners

Take your sewing and crafting projects to the artist level with the Brother SE1900 computerized sewing and embroidery machine. Select from among 138 built-in embroidery designs and see them displayed on the large-size, full-color, LCD touchscreen. Alternatively, users can import new designs and save them to the machine. Additionally, the machine can combine designs and store them in its memory. Measuring 5 inches by 7 inches, the embroidery field provides ample versatility for creative sewists. A hoop is included to facilitate larger embroidery designs, so users are limited only by their imaginations.  

The 240 built-in stitches inspire customizing many crafting, quilting, and garment-making activities. Among the stitch options, the SE1900 offers 11 built-in fonts for monogramming and personalizing the original projects. Additionally, 10 styles of buttonhole stitches facilitate automatic sewing of precisely sized buttonholes.

Several convenient features of this computerized machine take the effort and frustration out of sewing pursuits. The advanced, automatic needle threader eliminates threading the needle by hand. Instead, the thread inserts precisely through the eye of the needle with a simple press of a lever. The jam-resistant feature facilitates a consistent thread feed from the top drop-in bobbin, preventing the work delays that come with tangled threads. With a maximum speed of 850 stitches per minute and labor-saving features for smooth operation, sewing on the SE1900 is an enjoyable and inspiring experience.

To facilitate a broad array of sewing tasks, this machine includes eight interchangeable sewing feet: Blind stitch foot; Buttonhole foot; Button fitting foot; Zipper foot; Zigzag foot; Monogramming foot; and Overcasting foot.

Best for beginners: Brother CP60X Computerized Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The easy-to-use Brother CP60X computerized sewing machine is a top choice for beginners to embark on a learning adventure in sewing, quilting, and crafting.

Specs

  • Weight: 14 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 16.26 x 6.65 x 12.21 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 60

Pros

  • Utilitarian and decorative stitches built-in
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Durable metal frame
  • Capable of sewing denim and thick fabrics

Cons

  • Not capable of monogramming

Use the Brother CP60X computerized sewing machine to embark on a lifelong hobby of sewing, crafting, and quilting. It offers straightforward, easy-to-use operating procedures, suitable for beginning sewers. An array of 60 built-in stitch options is prominently displayed on the front of the machine. Choose by simply pressing a button, and the information shows up on the clearly visible LCD screen. In addition to decorative and heirloom stitches, the machine offers a selection of seven auto-size, buttonhole stitches. 

With a fixed needle bar, this machine is particularly well-suited for beginning sewers. The needle remains fixed in place to ensure clean stitching and even seam lines. Additionally, the 2-step, automatic needle threader accurately pushes the thread through the eye of the needle. It saves time and frustration so that beginners can enjoy their sewing activities. 

The CP60X is a versatile sewing machine for multiple purposes. With its heavy-duty frame and exceptionally smooth feed system, the machine handles denim and other thick fabrics without snagging. A favorite feature of quilters, the drop-feed system allows free-motion sewing. Additionally, the machine facilitates free-arm sewing for constructing shirts, cuffs, and trousers. 

This CP60X provides an ample collection of accessories to get started with a sewing hobby. These include a 3-piece needle set, bobbins and a bobbin cover, a quilt guide, and a bilingual instruction manual. The included supply of seven interchangeable feet facilitates multiple types of sewing tasks: Blind stitch foot; Zigzag foot; Buttonhole foot; Button sewing foot; Overcasting foot; Zipper foot; and Monogramming foot (used for decorative stitches only).

Just starting out and interested in other options? Check out our dedicated guide to the best sewing machines for beginners.

Best for quilting: Brother XR3774 Sewing and Quilting Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With built-in stitches for utilitarian and decorative applications, automatic features, and an extra-wide table that accommodates quilts, the Brother XR3774 is a standout machine for quilters.

Specs

  • Weight: 15.87 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 15.3 x 5.8 x 12 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 37

Pros

  • Wide work surface for bulky quilts and large sewing projects
  • One-step buttonhole function
  • Automatic needle threader
  • Jam-resistant, drop-in bobbin

Cons

  • Not computerized

Here’s a mechanical sewing machine with automated features and a large workspace for bulky projects. The large throat area and the extra-wide work table make the Brother XR3774 sewing and quilting machine a viable choice for quilters. For projects other than quilts, sewists may utilize the free arm. This feature facilitates sewing sleeves, cuffs, trousers, and skinny jeans. 

In addition to providing ample space for quilting, this machine offers ease of use through several automated functions. The 1-step buttonhole stitch automatically turns out perfectly sized buttonholes. An automatic needle threading system eliminates the frustrating task of threading the needle by hand. Simply press a lever on the side of the machine and the thread inserts precisely through the eye of the needle. Additionally, the top drop-in bobbin winds automatically, and it’s jam-resistant to ensure a smooth, continuous feed of thread. 

The XR3774 includes 37 built-in stitches that produce 74 stitch functions when applied to various sewing tasks. These include both utilitarian and decorative stitch options for multiple sewing and quilting purposes. The 37 pre-set stitches are prominently displayed on the front of the machine. Select a unique stitch pattern by simply turning a dial to the appropriate number. 

This machine includes an ample supply of accessories to facilitate varied sewing and quilting activities: Walking foot; Blind stitch foot; Zigzag foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; Button sewing foot; Spring-action quilting foot; Narrow hem foot; Wide table, detachable work surface; Hard cover to protect the machine when not in use; and an Instructional DVD. Here are more of our picks for the best sewing machines for quilting.

Best budget: Brother LX3817 Sewing Machine

Brother

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brother LX3817 is an affordable machine for the sewing hobbyist, offering ease of operation and versatile features for basic sewing tasks and creative projects.

Specs

  • Weight: 10.36 pounds
  • Product dimensions: 17x 7 x 14 inches 
  • Number of built-in stitches: 17

Pros

  • 17 built-in stitches
  • 4-step buttonhole function
  • LED light for well-lit workspace
  • Jam resistant bobbin

Cons 

  • Not computerized
  • Not as many built-in stitches as other machines

Available at a budget-friendly price, the LX3817 sewing machine provides an array of features to suit the needs of beginners, as well as experienced sewing hobbyists. It’s a full-size machine with 17 built-in stitch options. These include straight stitches, zigzag stitches, blind hem stitches, and couching stitches. The stitch choices are clearly marked on the selection dial, located on the front of the machine. Simply turn the dial to choose the desired stitch patterns for constructing garments, sewing crafts, and embellishing home decor creations. 

In addition to the 17 stitch options, the LX3817 provides a 4-step buttonhole function. With a quick turn of the dial, users may select the appropriate stitches to produce consistent, auto-size buttonholes, lending a professional look to finished projects. 

Several features make this machine a pleasure to use. The work area is well-lit with an LED light and the bobbin cover is transparent for visually monitoring the thread supply. The jam-resistant feature means that the thread on the drop-in bobbin does not become entangled. A convenient control dial lets users adjust the upper tension to avoid loose stitches or fabric puckering. The machine’s design also facilitates free-arm sewing for cuffs, sleeves, and trouser legs. 

This machine includes four interchangeable feet: Zigzag foot; Zipper foot; Buttonhole foot; and Button-sewing foot. The LX3817 includes all necessary parts to ensure success on multiple sewing and crafting projects, including: Darning plate; Bobbin cover; Bobbins; Set of 3 needles; and an Instructional DVD.

What to consider when buying the best Brother sewing machines

With many options to choose from, it can be daunting for any consumer to select the most appropriate Brother sewing machine for their purposes. Here are several factors to consider before making a selection:

Computerized or mechanical?

Brother Industries manufactures both mechanical and computerized sewing machines. The mechanical models tend to be easier to operate and maintain. They’re durable and reliable, offering basic sewing features for beginners and hobbyists. As an added bonus, many of the mechanical models include automatic functions for ease of use. On the other hand, some sewists prefer the advanced technological capabilities of computerized sewing machines. Especially for embroidery, crafting, and quilting projects, computerized machines can’t be beat.

Built-in stitches

As a standard feature, all Brother sewing machines include varying arrays of built-in stitches. These range in style from straight, utilitarian designs for basting and sewing seams to complex, decorative stitches for the artistic embellishment of garments, quilts, home decor, and crafts. The built-in stitches offered by the Brother sewing machines reviewed here range from as few as 17 to as many as 240 options. Advanced, computerized machines include alphanumeric fonts among their built-in stitches to facilitate monogramming and customization of sewing projects. Additionally, the Brother sewing-and-embroidery machines include built-in embroidery designs with memory capability for importing or creating additional options. 

Automatic features

In addition to computerized and mechanical operating systems, shoppers might consider the availability of automatic functions on various Brother sewing machines. These features make the machines easier to use and increase the enjoyment of sewing as a pleasurable activity. Many of the Brother machines offer automatic needle threading. This function saves time, frustration, and eye strain, eliminating the need to thread the needle by hand. Additionally, including a 4-step or 1-step buttonhole function is a time-saver for sewists as it tailors a buttonhole of the precise size and shape for every button.

FAQs

Q: How do you thread a Brother sewing machine?

You thread a Brother sewing machine by following the steps in the instruction manual. First, turn off the machine. Then raise both the presser foot and the needle. Pull up the spool pin on top of the machine and place a spool of thread on it. Pass the thread toward you in the groove on the thread guide, and a spring will catch the thread. Pass it through the take-up lever from right to left. Bring the thread behind the guide above the needle. Thread the needle from front to back.

Q: Are Brother sewing machines good for beginners?

Several models of Brother sewing machines are good for beginners. A beginner might enjoy learning to sew on the XM2701, the LX3817, or the CP60X models. These machines offer versatile features with easy-to-use operating procedures. Prefer another brand? Check out the best Singer sewing machines.

Q: How do you use a Brother sewing machine?

A Brother sewing machine may be used for sewing garments and home decor items from original designs or from commercial patterns. Alternatively, it can be used for creating and embellishing craft projects or making quilts. Select a Brother sewing machine that exhibits the qualities to meet your needs, Then, follow the directions in the instruction manual or DVD that comes with the machine. 

Q: How do you set up a Brother sewing machine?

You set up a Brother sewing machine by following the steps in the instruction manual or DVD that comes with the machine. Reading the manual or watching the DVD before setting up the machine is a good idea. Place the sewing machine on a clean, flat work surface to get started. Attach the power cord and the foot pedal cord. Place a spool of thread on the thread pin and follow the markings for the thread path, culminating in threading the needle automatically or by hand. Wind thread onto the bobbin and drop the bobbin into its case. 

Q: What’s the easiest sewing machine to use?

The easiest sewing machine to use is a mechanical model with clearly marked stitches, thread guides, and stitch-selector dial. Computerized models with numerous stitch options and advanced, automatic features may be more complex in their operating procedures.

Q: How do I choose a good sewing machine?

You can choose a good sewing machine by deciding the type of sewing projects you wish to undertake. Perhaps you’re a beginner who wants to learn basic sewing techniques. On the other hand, you might be an experienced quilter or crafter who needs a more advanced machine. After determining your needs, research sewing machines on the manufacturers’ websites. Investigate options at a local dealer’s store, if possible. Additionally, it helps to read consumer reviews and ratings.

Q: How much does a Brother sewing machine cost?

Brother sewing machines vary in cost from approximately $130.00 for a basic, mechanical machine to $900.00 for an advanced, computerized sewing machine that creates colorful, artistic designs on fabric. Computerized machines that provide versatile features for sewing, crafting, and quilting range in price from approximately $200.00 to $400.00.

Final thoughts on the best Brother sewing machines

Many sewists appreciate the straightforward operating procedures and simplified maintenance of a non-computerized sewing machine such as the Brother XM2701 model. It’s a popular, mechanical machine that provides an ample selection of built-in stitches, automatic needle threading, and buttonhole making. Overall, the XM2701 offers value and versatility for multiple sewing and crafting activities. Regardless of the Brother sewing machine you choose, you’ll feel better about working with a quality machine from a company with a long history and good reputation.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best Brother sewing machines according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Chew on trail mix with these 6 crunchy and tasty recipes https://www.popsci.com/diy/trail-mix-recipes/ Tue, 23 Apr 2024 13:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=611874
a bowl of nuts, dried fruit
The perfect portable snack. DepositPhotos

Indulge in a crunchy and chewy snack that will satisfy cravings and nutritional needs.

The post Chew on trail mix with these 6 crunchy and tasty recipes appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a bowl of nuts, dried fruit
The perfect portable snack. DepositPhotos

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Whether you’re planning a hike, hitting the gym, or just trying to get through the midday slump at work, there’s one snack that has stood the test of time for adventurers and health enthusiasts alike: trail mix. This simple yet versatile blend of nuts, seeds, and dried fruits (sometimes chocolate, too) has cemented its place as a go-to snack for people seeking a convenient source of energy and nutrition. Beyond its reputation as a trailside staple, its crunchy texture and layered flavor profile include an abundance of nutrients, making it not just a tasty treat, but a legitimate nutritional powerhouse. In this DIY trail mix guide, we’ll talk about ways to customize this classic snack for a variety of needs.

As a dietitian, I’m also compelled to boast trail mix’s impressive nutritional resume because it checks a lot of boxes. Though probably most well known for addressing hunger while still being very portable (“dry” foods like nuts and seeds are good for that), the blend of ingredients includes the major macronutrients—carbohydrates, proteins, and fats (water is also considered a macronutrient, but we’ll assume you’ve already got that covered. Each has its own satiety profile—carbs help calm immediate hunger pangs, while the slower breakdown of proteins helps keep you feeling full through a few hours. Fats, with an even longer molecular chain, typically take the longest to break down, so they can satisfy your energy cravings the longest.

But satiating hunger isn’t the thing trick trail mix can do. Nuts and seeds can be a great source of vitamins and minerals like iron, zinc, magnesium, and calcium as well as vitamin E and the B complexes. They also provide plant-based protein, which helps build and restore muscle without adding any saturated fats. Additionally, the dried fruit and granola found in most mixes can provide more vitamins like A, C, and K as well as plenty of fiber, which is chronically low in most Americans’ diets.

Trail mix is also an easy snack to assemble at home and customize at will. You can pick and choose your own ingredients according to your needs and you can save money by buying them in bulk.

But that’s enough nerding out on the biochemical genius of trail mix. Let’s get down to the fun part: trail mix recipes.

Basic Trail Mix

As described above, basic trail mix is defined by relatively equal parts nuts, seeds, and (typically) granola. The nuts can be anything but often include almonds, peanuts, cashews, walnuts, and pecans, which offer varied flavors and textures. Pumpkin and sunflower are typically the most commonly used seeds, but hemp and sesame also make the list. Granola clusters can be sourced from anywhere and because they’re often held together with honey, you get a nice mix of savory and sweet.

Additional add-ons can be chocolate morsels, yogurt chips, and pretzels. I like adding pretzels, or other simple, starchy carbohydrates, because they’re a good source of energy and are easy on the stomach compared to the fiber and texture of the other ingredients. Pretzels, specifically, also provide sodium, which is the most important electrolyte used by the body to maintain hydration and intracellular volume.  

Now, with all of the above, there are variables you tweak however you like. If you struggle with hypertension, which was redefined in 2017, consider unsalted nuts to help manage your blood pressure. If allergies or food intolerances are your obstacles, simply swap one ingredient for another. You can really customize the following recipes however you like, but let’s start with a generic template to build from. Here’s my base mix:

Ingredients:

The Runner Trail Mix

Running is usually considered an endurance sport, but sprinting definitely has an anaerobic component. In either case, carbohydrates are best suited for powering short or long runs and should be a key part of a runner’s trail mix. Be mindful of adding too much fiber as it could cause GI discomfort when you’re logging those miles. This mix gets most of its carbs from bananas, granola, and pretzels, which will provide energy while being easier on the stomach. 

Ingredients:

The Gym Trail Mix

Any time you’re pushing weight on the bench or in the squat rack, you’ll need to pay extra attention to protein. This mix will be targeted towards a higher count of the muscle-building macronutrient from various sources to ensure you’re hitting all nine essential amino acids. What’s more, the combination of the below ingredients includes a notable amount of leucine for signaling the body to start building muscle.

Ingredients:

The Pregnancy Trail Mix

What should you expect in your trail mix when you’re expecting? Pretty much the same thing as other trail mixes but with an extra focus on folate, iron, and antioxidants. Folate is important for its role in early fetal development. Infants also get their primary iron stores from their time in the womb, so a mother needs a sufficient amount to share with her child before birth. Lastly, antioxidants are important for everyone, but inflammation can have a more pronounced effect on a developing baby, so keeping it in check is a good idea. 

Ingredients:

The Vegan Trail Mix

Going plant-based has become really popular over the last few years, but vegans have been around forever. Trail mix has been a staple for us herbivores because it’s often difficult to find a meal without any animal products. The mix below is aimed at providing a variety of flavors so that the vegans can enjoy snacking, too.

Ingredients:

The Allergy-Free Trail Mix

There are now nine official foods on the FDA’s list of major food allergies, but don’t fret. There’s still a way to make a delicious allergy-free trail mix that will stave off hunger and taste great at the same time. Feel free to swap in or out any foods that you enjoy or swap out any specific items you might have a reaction to. Always check with your doctor first to make sure you’re good to go.

Ingredients:

The post Chew on trail mix with these 6 crunchy and tasty recipes appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to hide text messages on iPhone https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-hide-text-messages-on-iphone/ Sat, 20 Apr 2024 19:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=611372
Horizontal creative photo collage of two hand hold mobile phone with message notification online internet connection on paper background.
There are ways to stop other people seeing the messages on your iPhone. DepositPhotos

Don't let anyone else see your most private and sensitive messages.

The post How to hide text messages on iPhone appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Horizontal creative photo collage of two hand hold mobile phone with message notification online internet connection on paper background.
There are ways to stop other people seeing the messages on your iPhone. DepositPhotos

We all carry around a lot of private and sensitive material on our smartphones. That includes text messages—and there might be times when you’d rather certain messages weren’t available for public viewing, even if you still want to save your text messages.

You may have a robust lock screen mechanism in place, but there’s always the chance someone else could get access to your phone, or you might voluntarily lend it to a friend or relative. Whatever the case, you don’t want someone else scrolling through your texts, and here we’ll focus specifically on how to hide text messages on an iPhone.

Another reason for hiding text messages on an iPhone without deleting them might be simply to reduce clutter: Maybe you don’t want to have to sift through a load of messages to find the important ones.

Whatever the reasoning, this is one of those iPhone message tricks that a lot of people are keen to know how to do. The approach you need to take to hide messages on an iPhone depends on the apps you’re using most often, and how exactly you want to hide specific text messages on your iPhone. It’s also worth bearing in mind that these texts can show up in other places where your Apple ID is linked—like iCloud, or your iPad or Apple Watch—so you might want to hide them here too.

Hide text messages on the iPhone lock screen

screenshot of an iphone's "show previews" option with "never" selected
You can hide message previews from notifications. Screenshot: Apple

Depending on your iPhone settings, text messages and messages from other apps might show up on your lock screen—not ideal if you get an incoming message that you’d rather keep private, and someone is looking over your shoulder, or your phone is face up on a table when other people are around.

To stop this from happening, head to Settings in iOS, and tap Notifications then Messages. Choose Show Previews and change this to When Unlocked (Default) to stop the previews from showing up on the lock screen, or Never to stop them showing up anywhere—so you’ll have to go into the Messages app to read them.

You’ll find the same Show Previews settings in your other messaging apps, from WhatsApp to Google Chat. The other option, which you can find on the same screens, is to turn off notifications for these messaging apps altogether.

Hide text messages in iPhone apps

screenshot of whatsapp open
WhatsApp is one of the apps that supports message archiving. Screenshot: WhatsApp

If you know your iMessage tips then you’ll know that both standard SMS text messages and messages using Apple’s iMessage platform appear in the Messages app on your iPhone. However, there’s currently no way to hide messages from the main All Messages list, which shows incoming messages in reverse chronological order.

Your only options, which you can see by long pressing on a conversation, are to delete the message thread entirely, or hide alerts for it—either of those options may match what you’re wanting to do, but when it comes to the question of can you hide messages on an iPhone, it’s a no for the main Messages app.

You do have the option to block contacts, which means their messages will never be delivered to your inbox in Messages (they won’t know about it): It’s an extreme way of hiding texts, but it works. In any Messages conversation, tap the name or number at the top, then the info button (the small person icon) and Block this Caller. You can see blocked contacts from Messages > Blocked Contacts in Settings.

Other apps work differently though. In WhatsApp, for example, you can long press on a conversation thread (either a one-to-one chat or a group chat), and then choose Archive to dismiss the chat from the main inbox. Archived chats don’t prompt notifications unless you’re specifically mentioned or replied to, and you can get at your archived conversations by tapping Archived at the top of the Chats window.

screenshot of iphone with "Keep this chat locked and hidden" opened
Messages can also be locked and hidden in WhatsApp. Screenshot: Apple

Tap Settings and then Chats, and you’ll find the option to archive all your chats at once, leaving you with a clean inbox. There’s also a Keep Chats Archived toggle switch—this is enabled by default, but if you disable it, archived chats will pop back into the main messages list whenever there’s a new message.

WhatsApp lets you lock chats too—this is like archiving chats, but lock chats can only be viewed with the passcode for your iPhone, or via Face ID or Touch ID. To lock a conversation, tap on the bar at the top of the chat, then choose Lock Chat. To get to these hidden messages, you need to tap Locked Chats at the top of the conversation list.

Facebook Messenger for iOS has an archive feature too, and again you get to it by long pressing on a message then choosing the Archive option that pops up. Tap the menu button (the three horizontal lines, top left), to find the Archive folder: Head into the folder to read archived messages and restore them to the main chat list.

Secret text conversations on your iPhone

screenshot of iPhone messages with "invisible ink" shown
Invisible ink is one of the options inside iOS Messages. Screenshot: Apple

Another approach you can take to hiding text messages on an iPhone is to send chats that vanish once they’ve been read, or after a specific period of time. This is something WhatsApp can do, for example: Tap the bar at the top of a one-to-one or group chat, then pick Disappearing Messages to set the options.

You might also have heard of the invisible ink iPhone trick, which works in the default iOS Messages app. When you’re about to send a chat over iMessage, long press on the blue send button, then pick the invisible ink option before sending it—it means the message won’t be visible to the recipient(s) until it’s tapped on. It’s another way of hiding text messages on the iPhone.

It’s worth spending a little bit of time to see what the options are inside your messaging app of choice when it comes to hiding messages, or at least muting their notifications. It’s not possible to hide text messages on every chat app on the iPhone, but many of these apps do have a few related options you can play around with.

The post How to hide text messages on iPhone appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
12 handy ways to use dryer sheets beyond laundry https://www.popsci.com/diy/ways-to-use-dryer-sheets/ Sat, 20 Apr 2024 12:07:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=611290
dryer sheet inside a yellow shoe
Defunk your stinkiest things. PopSci

How to extend the utility of these household staples beyond the laundry room.

The post 12 handy ways to use dryer sheets beyond laundry appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
dryer sheet inside a yellow shoe
Defunk your stinkiest things. PopSci

Most people know dryer sheets offer several benefits, such as softening clothes, reducing static cling, and providing a fresh scent. Here’s a fact that might make you pause: Some dryer sheets are made from synthetic polyester, which is not biodegradable. Every time you use one of those fragrant sheets, it ends up in a landfill. Fortunately, if you enjoy using dryer sheets and want to make the most of them, there are unexpected ways to use them that can transform your cleaning, maintenance, and personal grooming routines.

What are dryer sheets?

Dryer sheets are small sheets of fabric softener used in tumble dryers to soften clothes, reduce static cling, and add a pleasant fragrance. They are made from non-woven polyester and coated with a heat-activated softener compound. This compound often contains fatty molecules like stearic acid, which lubricate the fabric to reduce friction and static. How to use dryer sheets around the house

Dryer sheets can be used for more than softening clothes and reducing static. Used or unused dryer sheets have several alternative applications beyond their intended purpose.

Pet hair grabber

If you’re dealing with pet hair on your clothes and furniture, grab a used or unused dryer sheet to wipe away the hair effortlessly. This method will effectively remove the hair and leave your garments smelling fresh and clean. Give it a try next time you’re struggling with pesky pet hair.

Bathroom scrubber

Save used dryer sheets for quick and efficient bathroom cleaning. Their unique texture makes them superior to paper towels in picking up lint and dirt, leaving surfaces polished with minimal effort. Dryer sheets can effectively remove soap scum from shower doors and bathroom fixtures.

Food residue loosener

Dryer sheets can help remove food residue from pots, pans, dishes, and oven racks, making cleaning easier. Place an unused dryer sheet into a pot or pan with baked-on food and add hot water. Leave the pan to soak overnight. The silicone coating on the dryer sheet will help soften the food residue. The next day, the dryer sheet can wipe away the food. The textured polyester woven sheet will gently remove any traces of food without causing any damage to the finish of non-stick surfaces. 

Dust remover

Dryer sheets excel as dusters for electronics like televisions, laptops, gaming consoles, or any dusty surface in your home. They capture dust and lint and leave behind a protective barrier that reduces static electricity, keeping your surfaces cleaner for longer.

Cleaning pads replacer

Refill your Swiffer duster or push duster pad without buying new ones. Load the cleaning pad area with two used dryer sheets. This will offer an effective cleaning solution for your home and help you recycle in an environmentally conscious way. 

Deodorant stain eraser

To remove deodorant stains from clothing, gently rub a used dryer sheet on the affected areas. This method is highly effective as the dryer sheet lifts and eliminates the marks without harming the fabric.

Air freshener

Combat musty odors in your room by taping a new dryer sheet over the air conditioning grate. This will infuse a pleasant scent into the circulating air while preventing dust buildup for optimal air quality.

Scissor sharpener

Cutting through a dryer sheet is an easy and unconventional way to revive dull scissors. This method works by honing the edge of the scissors as they cut through the sheet, making them sharper. Take a dryer sheet, fold it a few times, and cut through it with dull scissors. You should notice an improvement in their sharpness after just a few cuts. 

Odor eliminator

You can quickly eliminate unpleasant odors in shoes and gym bags (or any smelly area) by placing a new dryer sheet in the smelly item overnight. The dryer sheet will absorb the lingering odors, leaving your musty items smelling fresh and clean by the next morning.

Flyaway hair tamer

Run a dryer sheet through your hair on low-humidity days to combat static-induced flyaways. With this simple trick, say goodbye to unruly hair.

Dry spill cleaner

A used dryer sheet is ideal for cleaning up dry spills like flour. The fibers attract and hold onto powdery substances, making cleanup a breeze.

Windshield cleaner

Use a moist dryer sheet to remove stubborn bugs on your windshield. Follow up with clean water for a spotless finish.

What safety concerns do dryer sheets pose? 

Despite their popularity for these benefits, dryer sheets also include various chemicals. They contain several chemicals, including benzyl acetate, linalool, ethanol, limonene, and pentane. Although these chemicals are considered safe by the Food and Drug Administration (FDA), they can cause itching or rashes in people with sensitive skin. Studies have shown that the added fragrances are the main reason for these adverse effects. While dryer sheets are not as harmful as some think, the fragrances in laundry products, including dryer sheets, are still being studied for their potential health risks.

The post 12 handy ways to use dryer sheets beyond laundry appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
6 things you didn’t know had expiration dates https://www.popsci.com/diy/expiration-dates/ Fri, 19 Apr 2024 13:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=611262
a black bike helmet dangles from the handlebars of a bicycle
Protect your head and replace your bike helmet. DepositPhotos

It's not just food that goes bad.

The post 6 things you didn’t know had expiration dates appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a black bike helmet dangles from the handlebars of a bicycle
Protect your head and replace your bike helmet. DepositPhotos

Expiration dates on food are something most of us understand. Okay, not quite—plenty of us are confused, and that confusion contributes to food waste. Generally, though, we know that food is going to taste better if we eat it before the expiration date, and that long past those dates food might be unsafe. 

What most people don’t know, though, is that all sorts of other products have expiration dates. Sunscreen, car seats, and even condoms all go bad eventually. Here are a few things you possibly didn’t know expired, complete with links to reputable sources where you can read more. 

Sunscreen

Sunscreen goes bad over time. This is one I can attest to personally: I used some five-year-old sunscreen and burned really, really badly. Most bottles will have an expiration date and I implore you to take it seriously. According to the FDA, if there’s no expiration date, the sunscreen “should be considered expired three years after purchase.” 

Sunscreen can go back even faster depending on how you store it. According to the Mayo Clinic, you should make sure not to leave your sunscreen outside “in hot weather or in direct sunlight,” which might be challenging given the contexts in which people typically use sunscreen. They recommend leaving your sunscreen in the shade, when possible, or wrapping it up in a towel or in your cooler at the beach or picnic. 

Car seats

The materials in a car seat wear down over time, which can make them less effective. The seats are only tested to last an expected lifespan, typically around eight years. This is something to keep in mind if you acquire a used car seat or intend to pass a car seat down from an older sibling to younger child. 

The National Highway Traffic Safety Administration, the main US government agency that regulates car seats, offers a used car seat checklist for any not-new car seat. Some of this is obvious: You shouldn’t use a car seat that went through a moderate or severe crash, as the stress of such events means they can’t be relied on anymore. But a few other things are perhaps less intuitive. The agency says you should only use a car seat if you know the model number and manufacture date, in part so you can determine whether the seat is too old. This information is generally included on a sticker on the seat. 

The companies that manufacture car seats also generally outline a lifespan for the seats. Graco, for example, says this is usually between 7 and 10 years, but you can find the lifespan for your specific car seat model by checking the manual. If you don’t have the manual, you can usually get a copy by contacting the manufacturer, or by checking the company’s website. 

Bike helmets

Bike helmets, much like car seats, wear down over time. The exact time varies—the specific time should be in the manual that came with your helmet. If you don’t have that on hand, there are some general guidelines to follow. According to Consumer Reports, “many bike helmet manufacturers recommend replacing your helmet every three to five years” and the Consumer Product Safety Commission says that “it may be prudent to replace your helmet within 5-10 years or purchase.” 

That’s a wide range, granted, but every manufacturer and agency agrees on one thing: You should replace any helmet worn during a crash or if that helmet has any visible cracks. 

Smoke detectors

Most people don’t give their smoke detectors a second thought until they burn dinner, but those devices don’t last forever. The compounds these devices use to detect smoke diminish over time, making them less effective over time. The National Fire Protection Association recommends that you replace your smoke alarm every ten yearsSo does the American Red Cross. And don’t forget to change the batteries every six months.

Drugs

It’s easy to put pills in your medicine cabinet and not think about them until you have a headache, fever, or another ailment requiring relief. But drugs lose their potency over time, which can make them unsafe. According to the FDA, a degraded drug “might not provide the patient with the intended benefit because it has a lower strength than intended.” In some cases the breakdown might create toxic compounds with “unintended side effects.” 

Condoms

The material condoms are made from break down over time. I don’t feel like I need to explain much why this is worrying. According to the Cleveland Clinic “an older condom is more likely to tear during sex”, which defeats the point of using a condom.

The post 6 things you didn’t know had expiration dates appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How YOU can prevent wildfires https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-prevent-wildfires/ Tue, 16 Apr 2024 14:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=611043
smoke from a fire in front of the sun and over forests
Wildfire in Montana. DepositPhotos

On his 80th birthday, Smokey Bear is still urging fire safety.

The post How YOU can prevent wildfires appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
smoke from a fire in front of the sun and over forests
Wildfire in Montana. DepositPhotos

Only you can prevent wildfires. It’s a phrase nearly everyone who grew up in the U.S. is familiar with, uttered by a friendly shirtless bruin in blue jeans and a ranger hat: Smokey Bear, who celebrates his 80th birthday this year.

It’s the longest-running PSA campaign in U.S. history, but even after 80 years, “Smokey’s focused prevention message always remains incredibly relevant and important,” says Tracy Danicich, vice president and campaign director at Ad Council. That’s the national nonprofit—in partnership with the USDA Forest Service and National Association of State Foresters (NASF)—that helped bring Smokey to life in the 1940s to educate and raise awareness about wildfire prevention.

Life Skills photo

Here are a few often overlooked ways to be fire safe and help prevent human-caused forest fires this season. Do Smokey proud this year. 

Wildfire facts

While wildfires can be devastating, it’s important to understand that some fire is beneficial for many landscapes. In fact, many areas around the country implement prescribed burns in parks or natural areas to maintain the health of native plant species, promote biological diversity, and curb the disastrous effects of uncontrolled and unplanned wildfires. Prescribed burns also help eliminate excess downed wood and leaf litter, which not only make for excellent fuel for wildfires, but can make it difficult for healthy forests to flourish.

smoke and flames seen above trees
Prescribed fire at Fishlake National Forest, Utah. Image: Forest Service/John Smith

When these prescribed burns aren’t implemented, if a wildfire does start, often catastrophic loss of entire swaths of forest, homes, and lives can be suffered, and woodland can take decades to recover.

In the U.S. in 2023, there were 3,036 individual homes destroyed by wildfire, an annual average of 7.7 million acres burned over the last 5 years, of which 8 out of 10 were caused by humans. And while year-to-year numbers may fluctuate, climate change leads to longer, drier weather patterns, which in turn open the door for longer and more severe wildfire seasons and more fire-prone wilderness areas.

Fortunately, agencies like the forest service and state foresters are getting better about predicting when and where fires will start that are caused by natural events like lightning, but human-caused occurrences are impossible to predict. What’s more, “It’s surprising how quickly and unintentionally they can happen,” says Kacey KC, Nevada state forester, NASF fire committee vice chair and former NASF president. Fortunately, many are preventable with an extra dose of caution.

Keep campfires under control

Wildfires are often the result of improperly managed campfires. So when starting a blaze at the campground to roast marshmallows for s’mores, do so carefully. And if there’s a burn ban in effect, follow posted rules and do without.

If you are allowed to build a fire, clear an area at least 10-feet in diameter around the fire pit of excess debris like leaf litter, twigs, and wood. Have enough water on hand to fully drown the fire and any stray embers, then ensure there are no low-hanging branches that could catch. Store flammable items away from open flame, and keep your blaze to no more than a few feet high.

infographinc showing how to properly put out a campfire
Image: Ad Council

After it’s lit, never leave a fire unattended. And when you’re ready to turn in for the night or are heading away from the campsite for the day, Leave No Trace principles dictate that you should thoroughly extinguish the fire so that the coals are soupy and cool to the touch. “If it’s too hot to touch, it’s too hot to leave,” Danicich says, repeating Smokey’s sage advice. KC agrees: “Even the tiniest ember can start a fire.”

If you don’t have enough water, bury what’s left of the embers under a thick layer of dirt. Neglecting to do so could result in one warm coal easily reigniting and starting the fire back up or sending up rogue embers, which can travel up to five miles if caught by the wind.

Be careful when you burn backyard debris

If you live in a place that permits the backyard burning of yard waste and natural debris like leaves and vegetation, check to see if you need a permit before doing so. If you’re allowed, proceed with your burn on a non-windy day, preferably not long after a rain when the landscape won’t be dried to a crisp, making it more likely to ignite with your burn pile. Select a spot—ideally on a durable surface like gravel—far from power lines, tree limbs, vehicles and other equipment where there’s at least three times the clearance of the pile on all sides, including above.

Then clear the immediate area of other flammable debris and loose vegetation and have plenty of water or a garden hose within reach. Water, in conjunction with a shovel for burying the remaining coals and ashes later, helps ensure no embers will reignite the fire. As with campfires, don’t leave your debris pile unattended while it’s burning.

Grill smart

One lesser known wildfire cause: improper disposal of hot coals. If you’re grilling with charcoal briquets, when the cookout is over, don’t throw them in the garbage can right away. Drown the briquets in enough water to fully cover them, then let them soak for several minutes to ensure they’re completely cool before you dispose of them.

Similarly, if placing hot ash or coals from your living room fireplace outside, wait to do so until they’re completely cool to the touch.

Be careful where you put your butt

Smokers should be cautious when smoking outdoors or disposing of smoked cigarettes, tobacco, and joints. Use an ashtray or bare dirt, not dry grass or logs, to put out smoking butts and never toss a lit cigarette into the grass or out a car window. Even the act of smoking while hiking or camping can result in an errant ember catching the wind, landing on dry debris, and igniting. 

Use caution with equipment and maintenance

There are plenty of ways heavy equipment, machinery, and maintenance tools can cause wildfires. Sparks can easily fly from dragging tow chains, hot exhaust pipes can catch dry grass on fire, and lawn mower blades that hit rocks can do the same.

an illustration of chains towing a trailer with a crossed out 'no' sign
Check your tow chains and avoid mowing when it’s hot and dry. Image: Ad Council

So make sure nothing metal is dragging from your car while driving; avoid mowing when it’s excessively hot, dry, and windy; and if using grinding or welding equipment or other tools that send sparks flying, it’s a good idea—and sometimes required—to have at least 10 feet of clearance between you and anything flammable. Also avoid parking a vehicle with a hot exhaust pipe on dry grass or foliage.

Take it to an indoor range

According to KC, target shooting was one of the biggest causes of accidental fires in 2023. They’re often caused when bullets hit metal or ricochet and cause sparks near dry foliage. So when it’s dry, take it to an indoor range instead.

However you’re enjoying the outdoors as fire season approaches, recreate responsibly, and do your part to prevent forest fires. Call it a birthday present for Smokey.

Life Skills photo

The post How YOU can prevent wildfires appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to break up with the streaming services you’re not watching https://www.popsci.com/diy/unsubscribe-app-streaming-services/ Mon, 15 Apr 2024 14:33:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=610891
hand holding a tv remote
Save some money by subscription hopping. DepositPhotos

Stop scrolling, start saving money.

The post How to break up with the streaming services you’re not watching appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
hand holding a tv remote
Save some money by subscription hopping. DepositPhotos

The streaming landscape has changed dramatically in recent years. There are now more platforms, movies, and shows to keep up with than ever, and that means more money heading out of your bank account every month if you’re keen on catching everything you want to see.

It also means an opportunity for apps that collect information on everything playing across streaming services because it can be a challenge to figure out what’s showing where, and which app you need to watch what you want.

These apps can also help you decide which streaming services you might want to unsubscribe from, at least temporarily. You don’t have to sign up for every one every single month, and we’ve included three apps below that will tell you which streaming platforms are currently worth your while.

Watchworthy

Tech Hacks photo
Watchworthy shows which services your tastes are most compatible with. Screenshot: Watchworthy

You can sign up for Watchworthy for free through the apps for Android or iOS. During the setup process, you’re asked which streaming services you’ve already signed up for, and prompted to rate a few movies and shows so that Watchworthy can get an idea of the sort of content you’re interested in.

As time goes on, you can continue to add ratings. The primary goal of Watchworthy is to direct you towards films and TV shows that it thinks are worth your time, based on what you’ve previously liked. Head to the Worthy tab in the app to see a list, to get more details on a movie or show, and to see why it’s been recommended to you.

Over on the main Home tab, you get a list of titles that you’ve queued up to watch next, together with selected highlights of what’s proving popular with other people, and what’s just arrived and is now available to view across multiple streaming services. You can also tell the app what you’re in the mood for watching right now.

Most importantly for this article, if you tap on Discover, you’ll see a link for Recommended Services: If you tap on Find Out Now, Watchworthy then tells you which streaming services are best for you, based on your recommendations and watchlist. Tap Customize to change the selection based on everything that’s ever aired on a service, or what’s been made available to stream recently.

Queue

Tech Hacks photo
Queue splits up shows and movies by streaming platform for you. Screenshot: Queue

Queue for Android and iOS is first and foremost a recommendation service for films and shows, and the idea is that you’re never stuck for something to watch in your queue—no matter which streaming services you’re already signed up for. To get the app’s algorithms started, you’ll be asked to add a few titles you’ve already seen when you sign up.

You’ve then got a few options for finding new content to watch, across the various taps in the app. If you go to My Queue and then tap Spinner, for example, you’re able to ‘spin the wheel’ to get something to queue up next—you can set all kinds of criteria before spinning too, such as the streaming services to include, and the genre you’re in the mood for.

The Updates tab gives you a constantly updated feed of movies and TV shows that are recommended for you, and in each case you can see more details about the recommendation, add it to your queue, or give it a rating if it’s something you’ve already seen. As you would expect, the more ratings you add, the better the recommendations get.

When it comes to weighing which streaming services you should actually be signed up for, it’s the Discover tab that’s the most useful. You can view recommended movies and shows split up by streaming service, so you can see at a glance which has the most compelling offerings, and the options along the top of the screen let you have a look at what’s just been released and what’s coming soon.

JustWatch

Tech Hacks photo
Tell JustWatch what you’re signed up for to see what’s available. Screenshot: JustWatch

JustWatch is one of the best resources out there for finding out which movies and TV shows are on which streaming services—and so it’s also very useful for deciding which streaming services you should be signed up to. You can sign up for a free account with JustWatch on the web, or in the apps for Android or iOS.

You’ll be asked to tell JustWatch about the streaming services you’re currently subscribed to, and the films and TV shows you’ve already watched. Anything you’ve already watched can be rated too, which then feeds into your recommendations about what you should be watching next—most of these recommendations are on the Home tab in the app.

In terms of comparing streaming services against one another, you can use the search tool from any tab by tapping the magnifying glass icon up in the top right corner. You’ll be told which platform a particular title is streaming on (or available to buy or rent), so you can see what’s on where and which services are most useful to you.

Head to the New tab in the JustWatch app and you get a useful breakdown of the movies and shows that are newly added, coming soon, and leaving soon, across all the major streaming networks. This is another useful screen to refer to, because you can make sure you don’t unsubscribe to a streaming platform right before it adds something you’re interested in watching.

The post How to break up with the streaming services you’re not watching appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Are you wearing the right sunglasses? How to prevent eye sunburn. https://www.popsci.com/diy/eye-sunburn/ Sun, 14 Apr 2024 17:28:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=610803
Dog sitting in nature in sunglasses
Start with proper eyewear. DepositPhotos

Optometrists share expert tips for avoiding sunburned eyes this summer.

The post Are you wearing the right sunglasses? How to prevent eye sunburn. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Dog sitting in nature in sunglasses
Start with proper eyewear. DepositPhotos

As a child, you were probably told not to stare directly at the sun. If you weren’t told or refused to listen, you may have learned the hard way. The human eye is one of the most sensitive structures in the body. Even a few seconds of direct sun exposure can dry out the eyes and temporarily blind you. That said, just because you’re not staring directly doesn’t mean you’re immune to the sun’s UV rays. It is entirely possible to get a sunburn on your eyes. 

You should always take some precautionary measures when venturing outside, especially as we approach summer’s longer days and more intense sunshine. We asked optometrists to break down how to best protect your eyes from the sun.

Why do the eyes sunburn easily?

The sun can damage your eyes in two different ways. The most common is a sunburn to the front part of the eye, also known as photokeratitis. Catherine Heyman, the founding dean at the High Point University School of Optometry in North Carolina, says photokeratitis happens when the sun’s UV rays damage the cornea. This clear, thin layer covers your iris and pupil. Excessive exposure to the sun also temporarily injures the conjunctiva, a mucous membrane that covers the white part of your eye. 

illustration of eyeball anatomy
Diagram of human eye anatomy. Image: DepositPhotos

People with photokeratitis usually experience pain that’s akin to the feeling of having sand in your eye. They also frequently report redness, sensitivity to bright light, and blurry vision. Additionally, the eyelids appear swollen. While discomforting, the symptoms are temporary. Heyman says the cornea heals fast, with symptoms resolving in about 24 hours.

Another way the sun can hurt your eyes is when UV rays damage the retina. The retina is the layer of tissue at the back of your eye that catches light throughout the day, which is then converted into electrical signals for your brain to process vision. Jessilin Quint, a member of the American Optometric Association and co-owner of Smart Eye Care in Maine, explains that the UV light from the sun is intense. When it is too concentrated, the UV rays can cause extensive damage to light-sensitive cells housed in the retina. “The UV rays change how those cells behave and when they are not behaving properly, that can permanently cause tissue damage and trigger inflammation.” 

Also known as solar retinopathy, retinal damage occurs when a person stares directly at the sun. Quint explains that damaged light-sensitive cells in the retina tend to be in an area called the macula. The macula handles central vision, allowing people to see clear shapes and colors. A person with retinal damage commonly reports distorted vision or vision loss. 

Depending on how much eye protection a person had on or how long they were sungazing, Quint says there is a small chance for some cells to regenerate, but usually, retinal damage is permanent. This is because the retina does not carry pain receptors. People may not realize they are hurting their eyes at the moment and continue to sungaze for a few seconds to a few minutes. The aftereffects occur hours after the time of injury or after a couple of days.

How to protect the eyes from the sun’s UV rays

Purchase UV-blocking sunglasses

To avoid sunburn, buy a pair of sunglasses that 100 percent block UVA and UVB rays. Both ultraviolet rays are linked to skin burning. Heyman says you’re going to want to have sunglasses on whenever you’re outside in the daytime. Additionally, you’ll want to have your shades on for activities such as surfing, boating, and skiing, as the water and snow reflect the sun’s UV radiation. If you’re going to be in the sun for long periods of time, wraparound sunglasses are another option for protecting the entire face from the sun’s glare. 

“Putting on sunglasses without UV protection is worse than not having any glasses at all.”

Not all sunglasses have the same protection against UV rays. Quint says many over-the-counter sunglasses are not regulated and do a poor job of properly filtering light. These sunglasses enlarge your pupils when it is dark, allowing more light to enter and potentially hurting your retina. “It’s like when you have your eyes dilated at the optometrist,” adds Heyman. “Putting on sunglasses without UV protection is worse than not having any glasses at all.”

While polarized sunglasses do a better job of shielding the eyes from the sun, the best sunglasses are the ones that can completely block out UVA and UVB rays. You can order prescription sunglasses or check for stickers on over-the-counter sunglasses that specifically say they block both UV rays. If you’re unsure or have an old pair at home, you can take them to your local optometrist, who can assess if they cover UV radiation or not.

Stay in the shade

Another precaution to take is staying in the shade as much as possible. The sun’s rays are the strongest between 10 in the morning and four in the afternoon. Even when it’s cloudy outside, Heyman says UV rays can penetrate through and cause a minor sunburn.

Apply sunscreen to the eyelids

If you’re outside in the sun, apply sunscreen to your eyelids. “If you look at the percentages of skin cancer that happen throughout the body, despite the eyelids having such little surface area compared to the skin of the entire body, it has a much higher percentage of skin cancer,” says Quint. While you want to avoid sunscreen in the eye, cover the entire eyelid with sunscreen, including sunscreen in the narrow corners. You’ll want to reapply sunscreen every couple of hours and much more often if you are doing an activity such as swimming.

There are certain things to look for when purchasing sunscreen. First is using a broad-spectrum sunscreen. The sun protection factor (SPF) number on sunscreen only measures how much it protects against UVB rays. A broad-spectrum sunscreen guards you from UVA and UVB rays. The second is to choose a mineral-based sunscreen, rather than a chemical sunscreen. Quint says some ingredients in chemical sunscreens are harmful to the eyes and can trigger ocular inflammation or dry eye. 

Some makeup brands include sunscreen in their products, but Quint says this does not give enough coverage. “Makeup products will say it has an SPF of a certain amount, and while it’s better than having no SPF, it’s not giving the person the full protection that’s needed.” She recommends starting with a broad-spectrum sunscreen at the base, adding SPF-included makeup or moisturizer, and reapplying sunscreen every few hours. 

What to do when you have sunburned eyes

Pain from a minor sunburn to the eyes can be managed with acetaminophen or other over-the-counter pain relievers. You’ll also want to rest your eyes, which can look like being indoors and keeping your eyes closed or staying in a darkened room. Heyman says that over-the-counter, non-preserved artificial tears can help with dryness and irritation. Additionally, adding a cold compress to the eyes can reduce inflammation and help you avoid rubbing the eyes. If you need to go out, you’ll want to wear sunglasses to avoid worsening symptoms. 

If your eye sunburn persists for more than 24 hours, visit your optometrist for medical attention.

The post Are you wearing the right sunglasses? How to prevent eye sunburn. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
7 computer maintenance tasks you should do every month https://www.popsci.com/diy/computer-maintenance-tips/ Sun, 14 Apr 2024 12:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=610662
old-style computer on a wooden table with green wall
Look after your computer and it should last you for longer. Well, maybe not *this* long. DepositPhotos

Keep your desktop or laptop in good health.

The post 7 computer maintenance tasks you should do every month appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
old-style computer on a wooden table with green wall
Look after your computer and it should last you for longer. Well, maybe not *this* long. DepositPhotos

Whether it’s your bathroom, bike, car, or garden, a little bit of regular maintenance makes a big difference—and this applies to your desktop or laptop computer too. Put in a few minutes every week or every month to attend to a few small jobs, and you should get yourself a computer that runs more smoothly for a longer time in return.

We’ve collected seven of the most important computer maintenance tips, and they apply to both Windows and macOS. They’re not difficult to do and shouldn’t take you too long either. And don’t worry if you’ve never done any of them before—you can start now and enjoy the benefits right away.

1. Delete files you don’t need

screenshot of system storage on microsoft
Windows can clean up certain files for you. Screenshot: Microsoft

Computers are happier and run faster when there’s plenty of storage space available. Otherwise they have to work harder—and you might start seeing error messages when space starts to run out completely. You want to get ahead of the problem well before that happens.

In terms of manual steps, be sure to delete files you’re done with (such as downloads from the web). It’s helpful to create a desktop folder for temporary files that you don’t need long-term, which you can then empty on a regular basis—doing an audit once a month or so should be enough.

On Windows, you can choose System and Storage from Settings to see what’s taking up room, and get at the Storage Sense feature that cleans up some temporary files for you. On macOS, select General, then Storage from System Settings to see what’s taking up most room, and access some useful automatic optimization options. You can choose options like Empty Trash Automatically or Optimize Storage.

2. Clean your hardware

Whether it’s dust in the fans or crumbs in the keyboard, a dirty computer is an inefficient one, and can mean components running hotter and under more stress. All you really need for this job, done about once a month, is a lint-free cloth, a bit of water, and perhaps a can of compressed air. Apple also has some good tips for cleaning.

[Related: How to clean a computer screen without destroying it]

3. Update your software

screenshot of windows update menu
Install updates at your earliest opportunity. Screenshot: Microsoft

Update your operating system, browser, and apps regularly—in most cases, you’re going to be pushed to do this anyway, but it’s worth double checking. It means you’re always going to have the latest bug fixes and security patches installed, as well as the newest features Windows or macOS has to offer.

When it comes to Windows, you can check for updates from Microsoft by opening up Settings then clicking Windows Update. Over on macOS, open System Settings then head to the General tab and select Software Update. In both cases you can check for updates as well as making sure that available updates are automatically installed.

Don’t neglect smaller updates like graphics drivers either. If you have an Nvidia or AMD graphics card installed in your system, use the utilities bundled with the GPU to see if any updates have been pushed out for your hardware. Again, these updates should squash bugs while improving performance.

4. Run a privacy check

Windows and macOS both handle security and privacy pretty well, but it’s worth checking the permissions that apps have every month or so. Go to Privacy & security in Windows Settings to see these permissions, or Privacy & Security in macOS System Settings. Pay particular attention to programs that can get at the camera and mic, and see your location.

5. Tidy up your browser

screenshot of firefox "clear data" options
Clearing your browser’s cache can free up some room. Screenshot: Mozilla Firefox

Many of us do a lot of our computing inside a browser nowadays, and with that in mind it’s important to make sure your browser’s well maintained too. Part of it is keeping your browser software up to date, as we’ve already mentioned: All modern browsers will give you a notification when there’s a new version ready and waiting.

You might also want to clear out the cache of temporary data accumulated by your browser, which may be taking up room unnecessarily. Most browsers have the feature somewhere in their settings: It’s under Privacy and security in Google Chrome, for example, and under Privacy & Security in Mozilla Firefox.

Then there are browser extensions: Stick to the ones you’re actually using, and that you absolutely trust. Keeping the number of add-ons you have installed down to a minimum means less of a strain on your browser, fewer potential security vulnerabilities, and a more lightweight browsing experience in general. In Google Chrome, you can access your extensions by clicking Window and Extensions, or by clicking the puzzle piece icon next to the address bar. 

6. Remove unused apps

Clearing out apps you’re not using can free up storage space and keep the operating system less cluttered. On Windows, head to Apps and Installed apps to choose apps to remove; on macOS, open the Applications tab in Finder, then use the uninstall utility included with an app, or simply drag the app down to the trash can on the dock.

7. Backup your files

screenshot of Apple's time machine menu
You’ve got lots of options when it comes to backups. Screenshot: Apple

If you only take on board one idea from this article, make sure it’s this one: Backup your files so that if something happens to your computer, your data isn’t lost. You should really do this at least once a week, and make sure you have a couple of backups in place, in case something happens to one of them.

There are lots of ways to do this: We won’t go into all of them in detail, but they range from using an external hard drive (most external drives come bundled with their own backup software), to sending your files to the cloud via a service such as OneDrive (built into Windows), iCloud (built into macOS), Google Drive, or Dropbox.
You’ve got backup tools built into the operating system as well. Look for Windows Back Up on the Windows Start menu, or Time Machine under the General tab on macOS System Settings. Both of these tools let you pick the folders and files you want to create backups of, and can handle the data transfer in the background while you keep working.

The post 7 computer maintenance tasks you should do every month appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best microscopes for students in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-microscopes-for-students/ Wed, 10 Apr 2024 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=610048
The best microphones for students in 2024 on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Seeing the small world up close gives students a clearer picture of the larger world around us. Here are the microscopes to help them get started.

The post The best microscopes for students in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best microphones for students in 2024 on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall AmScope M150C-I on a plain white background. AmScope M150C-I
SEE IT

This classic microscope is made with students’ needs in mind.

Best for groups OMAX-MD82ES10 on a plain white background. OMAX-MD82ES10
SEE IT

It can connect to a laptop or other screen for group viewing, helping large groups explore the microverse together.

Best budget NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC Microscope for Kids on a plain white background. National Geographic STEM Kit
SEE IT

This scope has brightfield and darkfield for enhanced viewing and a “student-proof” design for longevity.

There’s a wide world full of shapes, colors, and things for the inquisitive to observe, but only with microscopes for students can the scientifically inclined investigate the world within the world—the world of the tiny. From the fine scratches on the top of a worn penny to the cilia of microbial life, a lot is going on that the naked eye cannot see. But what constitutes a great microscope is not always clear. Depending on the level of the student, they may need almost literal hand-holding through the operation of the scope, with interesting slides pre-prepared. Situations may call for less intense magnification and simpler devices that even young students can use if guided properly. In other scenarios, some microscopes connect with high-quality displays, letting a group work together, seeing and documenting what they find simultaneously. No matter your needs, these are the best microscopes for students, and one will likely fit your needs.

How we selected the best microscopes for students

It can be hard to believe that your friendly neighborhood article writer came from anywhere but a cramped library, surrounded by books and manuscripts. This one, however, came from cramped (and sometimes quite spacious) laboratories. One period of several months spent counting pollen for hours and hours a day—when, at 22 or so, I was hardly beyond being a student myself—stands out particularly in my mind as a period of learning and understanding the intricacies of microscope usage.

Of course, the microscopes presented below will be good for students, both young and old, with various capabilities depending on the age group. While no microscope is indestructible, they’re universally quite fragile at the lens, we are aiming for microscopes that can withstand (or safeguard against) beginner follies and common pitfalls. Two other features that give a big boost to a microscope’s suitability for students are easy ways to view and share what’s being seen, as well as supplied activities and guidance.

The best microscopes for students: Reviews & Recommendations

The following microscopes were all picked to satisfy your student at home or, as the case may be, in a group at your school, club, or other location. Check out each one to compare and contrast it to your needs. Also, while there will definitely be some overlap with the microscopes on this list, you should check out our listing of the best microscopes for kids. This goes doubly so if you feel that the microscopes and activities listed here are too difficult or challenging for the student you have in mind.

Best overall: AmScope M150C-I

AmScope

SEE IT

Specs

  • Style: Compound
  • Magnification: 40X – 1000X
  • Included activities: No

Pros

  • Classic style used in real labs and universities
  • Wide magnification range good for most activities
  • Teaches real microscope skills
  • Affordable for most

Cons

  • No included investigation kit
  • Not ideal for youngest learners

The AmScope M150C-I resembles many other microscopes but comes in at $100, within a serious student’s budget, and affordable enough multiples can be purchased for a group of learners. This microscope will teach real responsibility with a microscope, including proper handling, as well as give students a chance to see the smallest parts of the world properly. It uses a proper compound style, has an easily graspable fine coarse control, and an adjustable light source that can be powered either via batteries or an outlet.

This microscope has an incredible range of magnifications that you can use it at, as well. The world at 40X and 1000X, the two extremes this microscope has to offer, will appear almost completely different and will allow for different activities. At a low magnification, look at the exterior of a bug or plant “skins” up close. Then, at 1000X, take a look at the cells themselves. With all of these factors combined, you should expect your students to be able to learn a wide variety of lessons with this scope, making it a best value.

What gives us pause about this microscope is that it does not come with activities and may not be suitable for fast-moving and excitable youngsters. If you are the creative type and have equally curious and motivated students, these issues can be circumvented, however. Setting up scenes for young students to look at—without adjusting the scope themselves—can certainly help. Consider looking at award-winning microscope imagery and other outstanding microscope shots to spur creative impulses.

Best for groups: OMAX-MD82ES10 

OMAX

SEE IT

Specs

  • Style: Compound
  • Magnification: 40X – 2000X
  • Included activities: No

Pros

  • Built-in 1.3MP USB camera
  • Easy to connect software
  • Very solid slide grip
  • High longevity in use cases

Cons

  • Optional oil immersion capabilities are complex

The OMAX-MD82ES10 is a bi-focal compound microscope with a secondary viewing pattern—accessible through the 1.3MP camera that exports imagery through USB. This gives large groups of students of all capabilities a chance to simultaneously look at the same field of view. That can mean trusted students taking turns finding things in a microscope and being able to share what they see with each other in real-time or a teacher-led activity that lets students of all capabilities share in on the excitement. Furthermore, individual students can copy and save imagery and videos on the secondary view, allowing them to share their findings with the world.

Another point about this microscope is its build and construction. Take its slide-holding mechanism, with squared-off edges that grip and secure slides snuggly. Compared to less form-fitting mechanisms, there will be considerably fewer fears of slides popping up and tapping the lens, as well as less frustration when changing slides. You’ll also appreciate dual-sided fine focusing, maximizing comfort for right- and left-handed users.

We do think that for many students (and even teachers), the thought of using oil immersion microscopy—a very advanced technique and a capability included on this scope—may be rightfully intimidating. The good news is that getting quality shots does not require its usage, and the capability is there for you when (and if) you eventually want to try it.

Best for active students: AmScope Student Forward Binocular Stereo Microscope

AmScope

SEE IT

Specs

  • Style: Stereo
  • Magnification: 10X – 60X
  • Included activities: No

Pros

  • Stereo microscope usable by younger students
  • Higher magnification than many stereo scopes
  • Easy-to-use design

Cons

  • Cannot see cells, etc.

When we think of microscopes, we often think of compound microscopes, which can be problematic for students. Their lenses are very close to the subject, so small mistakes can ruin them easily. It can also be very difficult to find interesting things with them.

Enter the stereo microscope. These microscopes are designed for looking up close and seeing new details on full objects. Typically only getting about 50X magnification, max, these microscopes are great for revealing the finer details of rocks, bugs, and more. This AmScope student stereo microscope can get up to 60X zoom, quite better than others. It also has a lengthy distance from subject to lens, meaning an excited or shaky student is unlikely to damage the lens while putting something into frame.

We highly recommend a microscope like this for examining specimens from nature hikes, studying plants, and more biological research. The binocular eyepiece setup will also allow students to lean into the microscope more—holding your head properly at a microscope is more difficult than you might expect—without hiring their faces.

Best splurge: Accu-Scope EXM-150-MS-DF

Accu-Scope

SEE IT

Specs

  • Style: Compound
  • Magnification: Up to 400X
  • Included activities: No

Pros

  • Student-proof design protects lenses
  • Darkfield option increases visibility
  • Cordless LED lighting

Cons

  • Expensive

One of the biggest fears surrounding finding the best microscopes for students is the possibility of them messing up the lenses. It happens to fully trained adults in absent-minded moments of haphazardly switching from far to near focus, so imagine the possibilities for error in our youngest scientists!

This Accu-Scope microscope helps prevent this issue by including a pre-set focus stop to help students avoid hitting the lens. Of course, it won’t completely prevent the problem, and students should still be properly trained in how to increase focus—both for the sake of this scope and potential future ones they encounter—but the added safety barrier certainly helps.

Another feature that makes this our premium pick (its main downside is that, at $400, it is expensive) is the darkfield switch. This method of microscope usage greatly increases contrast on the edges of cells and other objects, making it easier to see boundaries.

Best budget: National Geographic STEM Kit

National Geographic

SEE IT

Specs

  • Style: Compound
  • Magnification: 40X – 400X
  • Included activities: Yes

Pros

  • Has a great included kit
  • Very affordable
  • Entertaining presentation

Cons

  • Cheap construction

Not all students are ready for an intense simulation of the laboratory. Additionally, not all students will dedicate serious time to the art of using the scope. For the science-interested but not dedicated, this kit is what you want. It’s the right price for a weekend or even a fun week. If your student continues with it, that’s great. If they don’t, it’s no harm, no foul. You know where your student lies on this spectrum.

It’s got a great kit with included activities and a fun, lighthearted guide to go with it. The construction of the microscope is similarly simple and non-intimidating. It’s brightly colored, soft, and forgoes a lot of the complexities of other scopes on the list. While its plastic construction won’t exactly give it the longevity to make it a hand-me-down, it will be easy for young people to use, even heavily, without fears of trouble. This is a microscope that young (but still responsible) individuals can use and make their own without excessive family worry over damaging expensive lenses. In other words, it is perfect as a gift for the budding scientist near you.

What to consider before buying microscopes for students

Microscopes are complex. There are no ifs, ands, or buts about it. Here’s a guide on what you should expect and how to choose a reasonable microscope for students:

Age suitability

In many ways, this comes at your discretion before buying a microscope. Not all students (or even parents) have the patience to use a highly detailed microscope with the care it requires. Finding interesting things, even in pond water at 400X+ zoom, takes patience and a careful hand.

Throughout the above, we’ve attempted to give you a glimpse at what you and your student child (or student group, should you be a teacher) might be able to accomplish with a given microscope. If the activities supplied seem outside the scope of what the student or student group can accomplish on a fundamental level, that microscope can be put in your “pass” pile.

Magnification level

The first thing to know about microscope magnification is that a higher magnification level is not always better. This goes doubly for students who—if given proper guidance—can find excitement at all magnification levels. Avoid the temptation to summarize microscopes as “cell viewing devices” only. A student envisioning a world of gladiatorial amoeba battles will become instantly disappointed with anything less.

Here is what to expect at various microscope levels, as well as target tasks that you can expect to accomplish reasonably:

Under 50X, we will begin to see things just beyond the border of what the eye can normally see. Here, your students can understand the surface of normal objects better. Great investigations here include looking at printed text, looking at the veins and stomata of a leaf up close, and seeing insects clearly up close.

By 100X, individual cells and pollen can be seen, though it will definitely feel like a “bird’s eye view” of sorts. Here, you can observe how many cells are in a small area of one pond’s water to another. Do you expect there to be a higher density of cells observable in a spot of pond water or tap water left out overnight? Can you find cells in your saliva? Onion cells look particularly good at this level.

If you get to 400X, you can observe cells up close and even see their insides. What structures can you observe, and how can they move? This is the stage where you can see amoeba, though you should be warned that observed cells will likely be dead or die quickly after being observed in a slide under the heat of a microscope’s lamp.

Of course, you can get magnifications beyond these, but these three levels are fairly standard for student microscopes. Remember, there is no best magnification level; there are just different magnification levels that are best for different jobs. For example, you wouldn’t want the highest resolution microscope, which can see atoms, for looking at cells.

Microscope types and control

One of the first choices in your microscope-picking journey will be the type of microscope. There are many types of professionally used microscopes, but for the purposes of student microscopes, you can broadly separate them into two categories: stereo microscopes and compound microscopes.

Stereo microscopes are an oft-overlooked style of microscope that are particularly suitable for students who lack refined motor skills and advanced self-control. They feature a single, wide lens that towers far above the subject. Control often involves moving the subject and adjusting the (usually below 50X) zoom level, with little else. Since the lens stays far above the subject, the odds of damaging it are much lower, and reasonably well-behaved students can be trusted with the microscope after adult preparation and instruction.

Compound microscopes and other microscopes with a dual-lens approach are invariably cooler to use. They allow for higher magnifications, after all. Unfortunately, they also require more complex skills to use, with the lens approaching the subject directly. Should the lens become scratched, it can become completely ruined. This can occur by switching a shorter lens to a longer lens without pulling away from the subject first or accidentally moving the quick-moving coarse adjustment when you meant to use the fine-adjustment knob or even panning. In schools—including college classrooms—it isn’t uncommon to make students pass an easy test to verify their knowledge of a compound microscope before using it.

Price

Given enough technology, your journey to peer into the world of microcosms can stretch to infinitesimally small places. Much the same, it seems that more and more microscope technologies can bring with them infinitely high prices.

For student microscopes, this isn’t the way.

While price points you’re willing to pay are personal, you should be able to find the best student microscope for your family or small group for the price of any other modern tech gadget, such as a 3D printer or laptop computer.

The prices of the student microscopes above vary widely. If you’re a family buying a microscope for an individual student, gauge their level of interest and stick-to-it-iveness and buy accordingly.

FAQs

Q: How much does a microscope for students cost?

A microscope for students can cost anywhere from about $60 to over $300 or $400. What you are willing to spend on this scale will largely depend on the number of students who will be using a single scope, your budgeting, and the overall purpose of the microscope. 

Q: What type of microscope is used the most by students?

Younger students tend to mostly use stereo microscopes, while older students will use a mixture of both stereo and compound microscopes. Neither is the “best” type of microscope—they have different applications—but stereo microscopes are usable with less experience and training than compound microscopes.

Q: What is a student microscope?

Ultimately, there is no designation for a “student microscope” in the world of scientists. With the exception of cheaper plastic models that are clearly made for children, you’re either using a microscope or you aren’t. Instead, we can think of a student microscope as one that more easily enables students to learn about the world and fits their needs more than others. In this way, multi-thousand-dollar microscopes with complex operations and niche uses are not student microscopes.

Final thoughts on the best microscopes for students

The preceding microscopes will be able to help your individual student or student group on their first explorations into the world of the microscopic (and potentially beyond). They are designed to encourage creativity and promote skill in the reasonable exercises that most entering scientists will need in a career in microscopy. Toss in one of the best telescopes for kids and you’ll have both ends of the curiosity spectrum covered, equipping your student with a broader understanding of the world(s)!

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best microscopes for students in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best dual-monitor stands for home and office in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-dual-monitor-stands/ Fri, 17 Jun 2022 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=449578
An Ergotron dual-monitor stand attached to a desk in a high-end office.
Ergotron

Double the screens, double the fun, but take up less of the desk space with the best dual monitor stands.

The post The best dual-monitor stands for home and office in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
An Ergotron dual-monitor stand attached to a desk in a high-end office.
Ergotron

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm
SEE IT

Full articulation and ease of use are what make this dual monitor arm stand out—especially if you don’t have a lot of desk space.

Best wall-mounted The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount conveys is a more affordable choice if you’re okay installing a more permanent dual monitor setup. Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount
SEE IT

The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount conveys is a more affordable choice if you’re okay installing a more permanent dual monitor setup.

Best budget VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount
SEE IT

VIVO’s Dual Monitor Desk Mount has more features than its modest price suggests.

Using a dual-monitor stand, whether it’s something you put on your desk, a mounted monitor arm, or a bracket you mount on your wall, gives you the freedom to place your screens as you please for both maximum comfort and efficiency. There are many ways to optimize your two-monitor setup: The best dual-monitor stands ensure maximum flexibility, regardless of your approach.

How we chose the best dual-monitor stands

To make our selections, I paired my own personal testing and experience with professional reviews and consumer feedback on Amazon. Our favorite monitor arms and monitor stands for dual-display setups provide a wide range of use cases, installation types, and prices. We also kept brand credibility in mind: Among monitor arm manufacturers, there are a handful of respected companies and many lesser-known brands that often offer cheap prices but without the reputation or warranty to back them up.

Best dual-monitor stands: Reviews & Recommendations

So you have two monitors, and you want to put them up on a single adjustable stand. Now that you know the basics of what to look for, we have a few recommendations for the best dual-monitor stands, including desk-mounted, the best TV wall mounts, and freestanding options. No matter your home office or PC gaming setup, there should be a decent option for you among these picks.

Best overall: Mount-It! (MI-1772) Dual Monitor Arm

Mount-It!

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: Mount-It’s monitor arm makes it very easy to maneuver two big displays without any friction.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring mount/free moving
  • Weight range: 20lb per arm
  • Display size range: 19-32 inches
  • Available colors: Black, Silver
  • Price: $121

Pros

  • Requires very little desk space
  • Offers fine-grain control over the monitors
  • Easy-to-move displays

Cons

  • Price

We’ve had great success in our tests of Mount-It!’s single monitor arms, and feel very comfortable recommending this dual-display version to anyone who needs a lot of extra digital real estate to work. The arms can hold large, heavy displays, and each one can be twisted, tilted, and turned in several directions. This level of control can accommodate many work styles: video editors who want to see how their color grading tweaks are affecting the look of footage in real time, office workers who want to dedicate a vertically oriented monitor to their e-mail or messaging client, or gamers who want to monitor their Twitch chat.

Two features that impressed us with Mount-It!’s other monitor stands apply to this one: The ease at which they allow you to control your monitor and how well their clamping mechanism keeps it firmly attached to your desk. We’ve had no issues moving a 27-inch monitor with one hand, and the ability to move your displays closer and further from your face comes in handy more frequently than you’d expect. If you don’t have a lot of physical desk space, this monitor’s clamp will be incredibly helpful. A monitor stand’s feet can take up a lot more room than you think, and having more area back for your go-to tech accessories is very useful.

Best desk-mounted: Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm

Ergotron

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm is a slick desk mount that balances great build quality and the price that comes with it.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring mount/free moving
  • Weight range: 7-20 lbs
  • Display size range: 27 inches
  • Available colors: Black/white/silver
  • Price: $297

Pros

  • Superior build quality
  • Plenty of ergonomic options
  • Easy to install
  • Lots of color options

Cons

  • Expensive

When you think of monitor mounts, free-moving gas-spring arms typically come to mind. They offer smooth action that allows you to move your screens with precision easily. Though it costs more than many other brands, Ergotron’s LX Dual Monitor Arm dual-monitor arm has a higher quality that justifies the price. Plus, it comes with a 10-year warranty, so you know the company stands behind its product. The Ergotron LX Dual Monitor Arm doesn’t do anything flashy. It just does the basics very well.

Best wall-mounted: Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount

MOUNTUP

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount looks sharp, and strikes a balance between price and features.

Specs

  • Mount type: Wall mount
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring arms/free moving
  • Weight range: 3.3 – 17.6 lbs
  • Display size range: Up to 32-inch
  • Available colors: Chrome/Black
  • Price: $49

Pros

  • Great price
  • Very adjustable
  • Detachable VESA plates

Cons

  • Requires tools to install
  • Requires brick, concrete, or wood anchor

If you’re ready to commit to a specific home, spot, and desk setup, you can save a lot of money on a really great dual-monitor arm with the Mountup Dual Monitor Wall Mount. It looks sharp, carries a lot of weight, and costs less than half as much as our desk-mounted pick. That said, this is a heavy dual-monitor arm. Not only do you need to attach it to the wall, the manufacturer specifically calls for you to anchor it on a brick, concrete, or wooden stud. Drywall alone may not hold it up. That’s a huge limitation, but if you have the right setup, this is arguably the most stable way to mount your monitors.

Best freestanding: ErGear Freestanding Dual Monitor Stand

ErGear

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: If you don’t want to mount your monitors on arms, ErGear makes a more conventional dual-monitor stand that’s sturdy and offers strong adjustability.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desktop stand
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Pole-adjusted height/static arm
  • Weight range: Up to 22 lbs
  • Display size range: 17-32 inches
  • Available colors: Black
  • Price: $55

Pros

  • Glass base
  • High weight tolerance
  • No “install” time
  • Price

Cons

  • Fewer placement/ergonomic options
  • Base takes up space on your desk

We often recommend desk-clamping or wall-mounted monitor arms for their great adjustability and their ability to free up desk space. However, not all of us can use those options: We can’t all drill holes in our walls, and some desks aren’t clamp-friendly. Whether your options are limited, or you simply don’t want to install anything, a desktop or “freestanding” monitor stand is the way to go.

ErGear’s Dual Monitor Stand features a static base column with adjustable spokes for both monitors. It is as adjustable as a dual-monitor arm, but you can still adjust height, tilt, swivel, and rotation to get very good, ergonomically mind positioning. It’s all held down by a large, sturdy black glass base that has enough room under it to route some cables. While it doesn’t free up as much space as a desk-mounted stand, putting both of your monitors on a single stand still opens up your workstation quite a bit.

Best vertical: Hemudu HT05B-002 Dual Monitor Stand

Hemudu

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: The Hemudu HT05B-002 allows you to set up a vertical stacking configuration without sacrificing stability.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desktop stand
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 50mm x 50mm, 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Adjustment mechanism: Static mount
  • Weight range: 44 lbs per arm
  • Display size range: 13-34 inches
  • Available colors: Black
  • Price: $42

Pros

  • Can handle very large and heavy displays
  • Has plenty of ergonomic options
  • Easy to move

Cons

  • Fewer adjustment options compared to free-moving arms
  • Still takes up desk space

Ergonomics are, ultimately, the core advantage of using a dual-monitor arm. Putting your displays on a single, adjustable mount allows you to position your displays to reduce the number of neck movements you have to do in your daily work. No matter what you do, though, putting two widescreen displays right next to each other ensures that you will need to turn your head to focus on one screen or the other. Suppose you are the kind of person who uses one display most of the time and only occasionally glances at screen number two. In that case, a stacking monitor stand, which mounts the two monitors in a single column, might be useful. Craning your neck to look up isn’t great, ergonomically speaking, but if you only look at that second monitor every once in a while, it may lead to a net reduction in strain.

If you want to set up a vertical stack, we recommend a desktop mount like the Hemudu HT05B-002, rather than a desk-mounted one. With a vertical setup, you’re putting a lot more stress on the stand arm, and a flat stand handles that extra weight better. The HT05B-002 can handle two 34-inch, 44-lb. screens. It features removable VESA plates for easy installation as well. A wide base limits your desk real estate gains, but you can rest easy knowing that the stand will support your monitors’ weight(s). It’s a small consolation, but the feet under the base raise up enough to fit some of your other cabling underneath.

Best splurge: Ergotron HX Desk Dual Monitor Arm

Ergotron

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: If you’re willing to pay a premium for a reliable brand, the Ergotron HX is as sturdy as they come.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk-mounted
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm (More available with optional bracket adapter kit)
  • Adjustment mechanism: Gas-spring arms/free moving
  • Weight range: 35 lbs per arm
  • Display size range: Up to 32-inch
  • Available colors: White, Silver, Black
  • Price: $585

Pros

  • Killer looks
  • 15-year warranty
  • A trusted name in ergonomics

Cons

  • Very expensive

It’s easy to find a monitor arm for under $100, but they’re almost always a gamble. You’re buying a relatively untested design from a brand with little to no reputation, which can be a risky proposition with a dual-monitor stand that holds and protects two pieces of equipment that cost hundreds or even thousands of dollars. If you have a pair of very expensive displays, you may want to consider spending a similarly luxurious amount on your stand. 

Ergotron is one of the oldest and most reliable names in the monitor stand game, and its HX dual-monitor arm is a deluxe desk-mounted stand. It has some of the flourishes from our other top picks, including a 15-year warranty and detachable VESA mounts for easy mounting. It also features a unique handlebar beneath the screens that allows you to adjust both displays at once. Those things are all just gravy, though. In this case, you’re spending a lot of extra money on the peace of mind that comes with buying a trusted luxury brand.

Best budget: VIVO Dual Monitor Desk Mount

VIVO

SEE IT

Buy it used or refurbished: eBay

Why it made the cut: VIVO managed to make its dual-monitor stand comparable to more expensive models without many compromises.

Specs

  • Mount type: Desk
  • Compatible VESA mount sizes: Gas-spring arms/free-moving
  • Adjustment mechanism: 75mm x 75mm, 100mm x 100mm
  • Weight range: up to 22lb per arm
  • Display size range: 13-30 inches
  • Available colors: Black, White
  • Price: $28

Pros

  • Gives you a fair amount of control over your monitors
  • Won’t take up a lot of room on your desk
  • Price

Cons

  • No automatic height adjustment

If you’ve invested most of your home office improvement budget on your new displays, it makes sense to save a little bit on a dual-monitor stand. This model from VIVO has most of the features found in our best overall pick, but at a quarter of the price. Each monitor can be tilted and twisted individually, but you can only adjust their height by loosening and tightening a screw on the back. Both monitors have to be set at the same height, which may matter depending on the type of work you do. This stand works with monitors up to 30-inches wide, but VIVO offers a model that can handle displays up to 32 inches if necessary.

We like monitor arms that can be clamped onto a desk rather than sit on top of it because of the space savings, which is why VIVO’s is especially appealing to us. We’re also impressed that it can control monitors up to 22 pounds, which means the arms on this stand are stronger than the ones on our best overall pick. If the lack of height adjustability isn’t a dealbreaker, there’s no reason to spend more money on a dual-monitor stand.

Things to consider before buying one of the best dual-monitor stands

Even if you know exactly which dual-monitor stand or arm to buy, it helps to know a bit about the basic mechanics involved. Different stands require varying amounts of installation at setup, and not every monitor can be mounted on a third-party stand. Understanding these basics will help you pick the right stand for your displays, and ensure you’re ready to install your stand (or call someone who can.)

Why should I use a dual-monitor stand?

There are many reasons to mount your monitors, ranging from purely cosmetic to enabling better ergonomics. The stands with PC monitors vary widely in construction quality, appearance, and features. Some stands take up tons of desk space without offering any additional utility. Others may not allow you to adjust them properly, forcing you to twist or crane your neck to look at them, which could lead to long-term strain. And some of them may just look ugly. When you buy a monitor for its great specs, which you should, it potentially opens the door for you to end up with a huge, ugly stand that gives you a sore neck. Luckily, most monitors allow you to remove the actual display from its stand and mount them on a third-party stand. 

A monitor stand, whether it sits on your desk, clamps on at edge of it, or bolts onto the wall behind it, can solve all of these issues at once, giving you the ability to place your monitor exactly where you want it, reclaiming your desk space for more useful tools, and swapping out what may be garish design for something more subtle and clean.

Stand, clamp, or wall mount?

When moving to a dual-monitor stand, you must choose between a conventional desktop form factor, a clamping desk-mounted design, or a wall-mounted one. Often, picking one versus another comes down to what kind of desk you have, how important it is to reclaim desk space, and the likelihood that you’ll need to move your setup.

If you have a flat desk with an edge or lip, we like clamping monitor stands that clamp to the rear edge of your desk. They’re sturdy, highly adjustable, and easy to install or remove without damaging the desk. (Some offer an option to drill a hole into your desk as an anchor, but it isn’t necessarily mandatory.)

That said, if you have a glass desk, an executive-style desk, or something with lots of cable guides built into the back, a clamp might not be a good fit. In most cases, there’s just no spot to install the clamp. With glass, it could literally shatter the desk. In those cases, a desktop stand makes more sense. Though you won’t get as much space back, a desktop with a dual-monitor stand still consolidates two screens onto a single stand, reclaiming some desk real estate. Also, desktop stands are very sturdy, so it makes sense to use them for larger, heavier screens.

Finally, there’s the wall mount. Whether you use a set of monitor arms or a bracket similar to what you’d use when mounting a TV, the wall mount is an extremely sturdy choice but requires serious installation. To install it, you’ll need to find a stud, drill some holes, and bolt your monitor stand to your wall. Once you install it, your monitor stand isn’t going anywhere, which means your desk setup isn’t going anywhere, either. That lack of flexibility makes it a very niche choice. You don’t want to have to spackle and repaint your walls every time you think your desk would look better over by the window.

Before you buy: Make sure all your monitors have VESA mounts

If you peek around the back of most computer monitors, you’ll notice that the stand for your display probably attaches via four screws in a square configuration. This is a standard configuration maintained by the Video Electronics Standards Association, commonly known as VESA, meant to make stands as close to universal as possible so users can buy new stands easily. 

VESA mounts can come in many sizes, but most PC monitors fall into one of two options, 75mm x 75mm or 100mm x 100 mm. That makes everyone’s life easier: All of our picks support both sizes, as should most third-party monitor stands of any shape and size. That said, you should still double-check your monitors’ specs to see VESA mount sizes you’ll need before buying a dual-monitor stand, if only to ensure your monitor can be mounted. Some very cheap monitors (and a few very expensive ones) build their monitors permanently attached to their stands.

Double-check the weight of both of your displays

Monitors are heavy and expensive. Before mounting them, you should ensure your stand can support their weight. Make sure that your monitors are within the stands’ specified weight limit—don’t risk going above or below whatever limits the manufacturer sets. Most monitor manufacturers include the weight of the displays both with and without stands on their product pages. You have a little wiggle room on the size of the monitor, but consider the weight tolerances to be inviolable laws of nature in this case, or risk breaking hundreds or even thousands of dollars worth of monitors.

FAQs

Q: Does a dual-monitor arm save space?

Desk- and wall-mounted monitor arms do double duty, clearing off desktop space and improving your PC setup’s ergonomics. With your monitor on a desk-mounted stand, you can remove the original stand from your desk, giving you back some desk space. You can leave that space open for a cleaner, more minimalist look, use it as a spot to store a laptop, or maybe take advantage of it as a home for some powered speakers? The sky’s the limit.

Q: How much weight can a dual-monitor stand hold?

The maximum weight your dual-monitor stand can hold will vary from stand to stand. The mounts we’ve selected for this list max out at anywhere from 17.6 lbs to 44 lbs per monitor, influenced by the build material, the type of arm, and mounting style. 

This is one of the most important things to check out before picking out an arm. Do not buy a stand unless you are sure it can support your monitors’ weight.

Q: Can you use a monitor arm on a glass desk?

You can use some dual-monitor arms on a glass desk. Avoid using desk-mounted monitor stands, which apply a large amount of clamping force to your desk. A clamping monitor stand may very well crack or shatter the desk. So long as your desk can handle the weight of two monitors, a desktop monitor stand should work fine. If weight is also a concern, consider a wall-mounted stand.

Q: How much should a dual-monitor stand cost?

This will vary based on the features you need, but you shouldn’t have to spend over $50 on a monitor stand if your needs are modest.

Final thoughts on the best dual-monitor stands

With so many options for mounting your monitors and such a wide range of prices, the best dual-monitor stands are a very affordable and useful upgrade for anyone using two monitors. Whether you’re rocking one display in landscape mode and one in portrait mode, pairing an ultrawide monitor with a standard one, mounting to a desk or a wall, there are dynamic stands for every type of home setup.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best dual-monitor stands for home and office in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
6 helpful Steam tips for leveling up your PC gaming https://www.popsci.com/diy/steam-tips-pc-gaming/ Tue, 09 Apr 2024 14:09:57 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=610001
Portrait from back of young gamer guy looking at screen, and playing video games on computer in dark room wearing headphones
Get more out of your Steam gaming. DepositPhotos

You can do more than you might think with your Steam games.

The post 6 helpful Steam tips for leveling up your PC gaming appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Portrait from back of young gamer guy looking at screen, and playing video games on computer in dark room wearing headphones
Get more out of your Steam gaming. DepositPhotos

Steam continues to be a juggernaut in PC gaming—it recently set a new record for 36.4 million concurrent players all gaming at the same time. And it’s not difficult to see why it’s so popular, with an unbeatable selection of titles, a straightforward interface, and plenty of extras around user communities and content sharing too.

If you’re only using the Steam client to buy and launch your games though, you’re missing out on a lot of other features it offers too—from sharing games to managing the stress on your network. We’ve pulled together six essential Steam tips, which should be helpful for users at all levels of experience.

1. Put your games in collections

By default, Steam will simply catalog your games in a long list, ordered alphabetically—but as you start to get more and more titles added to your library, that can quickly become unwieldy. The built-in collections feature is one way to bring a bit of order to the chaos.

All you need to get started is right-click on one of your games in the list on the left, then choose Add to: You can pick a collection you’ve already set up, or create a new one. You can then select these collections from the main Library page.

2. Share games with your family

In the old days, you could just hand someone a disc or cartridge to share a game with them. These days, we’ve got Steam Family Sharing. It means up to five other people in your household can access the game library you’ve carefully curated.

From the Steam client, open the Steam menu, then choose Settings and go to the Family tab. From here you need to enable Authorize Library Sharing on this device, then use the Manage option next to Family Library Sharing to decide who gets access to your games.

When new users are added, they’ll get an email with an invite link that they need to click on. From there, they have access to your entire library, but you can revoke this access at any time by heading to the Family page in Steam Settings.

screenshot of steam's family settings page
You can easily share games with other Steam users. Screenshot: Steam

3. Choose controller configurations on Steam

Most Steam games work with gaming controllers out of the box, with no extra configuration required—but what if you’re playing a more obscure title? Or you want to change the default setup on your controller in terms of which button presses lead to which actions on screen?

That’s where controller customizations come in. If you open the Steam menu and then Settings in the desktop client, you can head to the Controller page and change the way your connected controller works—right down to the buttons and joysticks if needed.

Click Open next to Calibration & Advanced Settings, and you get a limited number of customizations specific to your controller (like vibration settings and joystick sensitivity). More comprehensive options can be found by clicking Edit next to Desktop Layout—you can even install configurations created by other Steam users.

4. Manage your network

Some of the biggest titles on Steam can take up gigabytes and gigabytes of space, and that means quite a lot of strain on your home network when you’re installing something new. If you’re trying to stream a 4K movie on Netflix at the same time, you might find yourself running into problems.

You can fix this by opening up Steam > Settings > Downloads from the desktop client. Enable the Limit download speed option, then enter a figure in kilobytes per second (taking into account your overall broadband speed).

You’ll be waiting a little longer for your games to download of course, but your network won’t be crippled for hours while a download is in progress.

screenshot of steam downloads
Make sure big downloads don’t drag down your network. Screenshot: Steam

5. Move your Steam games

Being able to move your Steam games can be really useful if you’re running out of room on your main hard drive—as we said above, some Steam games are substantial in size. It’s possible to move part or all of your games library over to another internal or external hard drive on your system.

Open Settings from the Steam menu in the desktop client, then head to the Storage tab. Via the drop-down menu at the top you can see existing library locations and create new ones—then with a library selected, you’ll see a list of installed games. Select one or move games, then click Move to move them to another drive.

When you’ve got a library selected, there’s also a button with three dots on it to the right of the library location—click on this to make the current library the default one, which is where new games always get installed if you don’t specify a different location.

6. Buy Steam games for less

Our final tip is to head to the very useful third-party SteamDB website, where you’ll find a wealth of information on the Steam platform and the games available through it: From information about which games are currently the most popular, to those that have most recently received updates.

Most importantly for our purposes here, it can tell you when the next big Steam sale is, and tell you when individual games drop in price (and how that compares to their previous price over time). As long as you’re patient and check SteamDB regularly, you need never have to pay full price for your games.

The post 6 helpful Steam tips for leveling up your PC gaming appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes https://www.popsci.com/how-to-not-damage-eyes-during-eclipse/ Tue, 22 Aug 2017 01:02:11 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/how-to-not-damage-eyes-during-eclipse/
a couple wearing glasses sits on the grass watching the eclipse
You need proper eclipse eyewear. DepositPhotos

It’s always a bad idea to look directly at the sun.

The post How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a couple wearing glasses sits on the grass watching the eclipse
You need proper eclipse eyewear. DepositPhotos

Today, millions of people will have a chance to watch a total solar eclipse. If you’re one of them, be careful: looking directly at a solar eclipse without eye protection can permanently damage your vision.

It doesn’t matter if our rocky satellite is blocking all or some of our nearest star—the sun is still an incredibly bright source of light. Don’t risk your eyesight for a quick glimpse or even a once-in-a-lifetime event. Thankfully, it’s pretty easy to protect your eyes while watching an eclipse.

What happens if you look at a solar eclipse

We are able to see thanks to photoreceptors. These cells, also known as rods and cones, are located at the backs of our eyes, and convert the light reflected by the world around us into electrical impulses that our brain interprets as the image we see. But when strong light, like that from the sun, hits our eyes, a series of chemical reactions occur that damage and often destroy these rods and cones. This is known as solar retinopathy, and can make our eyesight blurry. Sometimes, if the damage is too great in one area, you can lose sight completely.

[Related: Every sunset ends with a green flash. Why is it so hard to see?]

On a typical sunny day, you almost never have to worry about solar retinopathy. That’s because our eyes have natural mechanisms that ensure too much light doesn’t get in. When it’s really bright outside, our pupils get super tiny, reducing the amount of sunlight that can hit your photoreceptors. But when you stare directly at the sun, your pupils’ shrinking power isn’t enough to protect your peepers.

This is where your eyes’ second defense mechanism comes into play. When we look at something bright, we tend to blink. This is known as the corneal or blink reflex, and it  prevents us from staring at anything too damagingly bright. 

Just before a solar eclipse has reached its totality, the moon is partially blocking the sun, making it a lot easier for us to look up at the star without blinking. But that doesn’t mean you should—even that tiny sliver of sunlight is too intense for our sensitive photoreceptors.

[Related: Total eclipses aren’t that rare—and you’ve probably missed a bunch of them]

Unfortunately, if you practice unprotected sun-gazing, you probably won’t know the effects of your actions until the next morning, when the damage to your photoreceptors has kicked in.

And while solar retinopathy is extremely rare, it is by no means unheard of. If you search the term in medical journals, you’ll find case reports after almost every popular solar eclipse. Let’s try really hard to do better this time, eyeball-havers.

How to safely watch a solar eclipse

Watching the eclipse with your own two eyes is easy: just wear legitimate eclipse sunglasses. These are crucial, as they will block the sun’s rays enough for you to safely see the eclipse without burning your eyes out.

And if you don’t have eclipse glasses, you can still enjoy the view, albeit not directly. Try whipping up your own eclipse projector or a DIY pinhole camera so you can enjoy the view without having to book an emergency visit to the eye doctor.

This story has been updated. It was originally published in 2017.

The post How to look at the eclipse without damaging your eyes appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to make a pinhole camera to watch the solar eclipse https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-make-a-pinhole-camera/ Fri, 06 Oct 2023 16:19:21 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=577644
A cardboard pinhole camera to watch an eclipse
Listen, we know this is not the most sophisticated-looking artifact, but it does a great job at protecting your eyes when you want to look at the sun. Sandra Gutierrez

This DIY projector might be the easiest you ever build.

The post How to make a pinhole camera to watch the solar eclipse appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A cardboard pinhole camera to watch an eclipse
Listen, we know this is not the most sophisticated-looking artifact, but it does a great job at protecting your eyes when you want to look at the sun. Sandra Gutierrez

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

It’s a well-known fact that staring at the sun is… not the best idea. In the same way that the sun can burn your skin, our home star can overwhelm your peepers with UV rays and literally scorch your retina.

That is a huge bummer, especially because watching a solar eclipse (when the moon covers the sun) is an incredibly cool experience. Thankfully, there are several ways to watch an eclipse without risking your vision, and one of them is building a pinhole camera out of a box, a piece of aluminum foil, and lots of tape. This is an easy and incredibly versatile project, and you can turn it into a permanent camera obscura when you’re done watching the eclipse. 

Stats

  • Time: 10 minutes
  • Cost: $1
  • Difficulty: easy 

Materials

Tools

How to make a pinhole camera

1. Light-proof your box. Leaving one side open, use duct tape or electrical tape to seal the box and prevent any light rays from sneaking in. Pay special attention to the corners and wherever two pieces of cardboard meet. The pinhole will only allow a few rays of light into your box, so the projection of the sun will be dim. That means the darker your camera, the easier it will be to see the image.

As we said, this project is versatile. You can use a wide range of box sizes to make your pinhole camera, but cereal and shoe boxes work exceptionally well. We used the 15-by-7 ½-by-5 ½-inch box that carried our neighbor’s latest online shopping spurt. 

Light-proofed box for pinhole camera.
Covering the openings and corners with duct tape is the easiest way to light-proof your box. But electrical tape will also do. Sandra Gutierrez

Likewise, duct tape and electrical tape are the best choices to light-proof your box, but you can use any tape that will block light—dark washi tape or masking tape will also do the trick. Just keep in mind that you may have to apply multiple layers to achieve total darkness inside your box. 

  • Pro tip: Check your work by holding your box up to a light and looking inside. If you still see some shine coming through, apply another layer of tape. 
Arrows pointing to the openings of a box where the light filters in.
Hold your box against a window or a lamp to see where the light comes through. The corners are often problematic spots you’ll need to cover. Sandra Gutierrez

2. Determine your pinhole’s location and cover the inside of the opposite face with white paper. Measure one of the smallest sides of the box, cut a piece of white paper to the same size, and tape or glue it to the inside of the corresponding face. It doesn’t have to be perfect—as long as most of the side is covered, you’ll be good to go. Just make sure that the paper doesn’t have any wrinkles or folds, as they may distort the image of the sun. 

White sheet of paper glued to the inside of a box.
If you don’t want to mess around with glue, you can always just tape the white paper that will be your screen. Do it carefully to avoid wrinkles and creases. Sandra Gutierrez

3. Measure the openings for the pinhole and the viewer. On the side opposite the one you covered with white paper, use your ruler and a pencil to measure two openings. The pinhole opening will be located in the upper left corner (about half an inch from the edges) and will be 2-by-2 inches (we’ll make it smaller later). 

Ruler measuring a square on a cardboard box.
Measurements don’t have to be exact. As long as the aluminum foil covers the entire opening, you’ll be fine. Sandra Gutierrez

The viewing opening will be located in the upper right corner of the box, half an inch from the top edge and an inch from the right edge of the box. This opening will be smaller—only 1 inch square.

4. Cut the openings. Using a box cutter or scissors, cut out the openings you drew. 

  • Pro tip: If the openings end up being too big, don’t sweat it—you can always adjust their size with tape. 

5. Close and seal the box. Use your newly cut openings to make sure there are no other places where light might be sneaking in. Pay special attention to the corners of the box above and below your openings. Cover all the places where pieces of cardboard meet with tape. 

6. Cover the larger opening with aluminum foil. Cut a smooth 2 ½-by-2 ½-inch piece of aluminum foil. With the dull side facing you, carefully cover the big opening with the metallic sheet and tape it in place. Make sure you secure it tightly so no light can get into the box.  

Aluminum foil covering the corner of a cardboard box.
Having a smooth piece of aluminum foil will prevent sunlight from being redirected. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Pro tip: To smooth out any creases, softly rub the top of any fingernail over the foil in a small, circular motion. 

7.  Use the thumbtack to poke a hole in the foil. Find the rough center of the 2-by-2-inch square under the aluminum sheet and gently push the tack through before pulling it back out—you want a clean, round hole. If you don’t have a thumbtack, you can use the tip of a toothpick or an embroidery needle. Just make sure that whatever you’re using has a point (it’ll make a neater hole) and that it’s approximately 0.2 millimeters wide. 

Fingers holding a needle in front of a pinhole camera.
We used an embroidery needle to poke our pinhole. If you find that what you used is too wide, you can just replace the piece of aluminum foil and start again. Sandra Gutierrez
  • Note: The width of your pinhole will determine how much light gets into the box. Too much light and the image will be blurry. If that’s the case, don’t worry—just replace the foil and try making a smaller pinhole. 

8. Put your pinhole camera to the test. Stand with your back facing the sun and look into the box through the viewport. Use your hands to block out as much light as possible and move around until you find the angle where sunlight enters through the pinhole. When this happens, you should see a small projection of the shape of the sun on the white paper you pasted inside the box. 

[Related: Total eclipses aren’t that rare—and you’ve probably missed a bunch of them]

Keep in mind that the weather is crucial in determining the quality of the image you’ll see inside your pinhole camera, and whether you can see the eclipse at all.

How a pinhole camera works

Images are light. Everything we see we perceive because there’s light bouncing off of it, beaming directly through our pupils and into our eyes. All cameras, including the humble pinhole camera you just made, operate under this basic principle. The better they filter the light, the sharper the resulting image will be. 

The sun, of course, is the ultimate light source. On a sunny day, rays from the star travel to Earth and bounce off of every surface they reach. This is a lot of light coming from all directions, so if we want to see only a small portion of the sun’s rays, we have to focus those rays and filter out the rest. That’s why the pinhole in your camera is so tiny or, in more technical terms, why its aperture is so narrow—it only lets a small amount of light into the box, just enough so you can see only a dim projection of the sun when you point the pinhole directly at it. 

The image of an LED lamp with a filter besides the image inside a pinhole camera.
I built my pinhole camera on a cloudy day, so I tested it with my LED lamp and added a very non-professionally made filter I made with aluminum foil to test the sharpness of the image. Sandra Gutierrez

The dimness of the image is not ideal, but it’s the tradeoff we make for sharpness—too much light results in a blurry, out-of-focus picture. This is important during a solar eclipse, as filtering the light will allow you to see the round shape of the sun become a crescent or a ring as the moon moves in and gradually blocks the sunlight. 

When the eclipse is over, use a skewer to widen your camera’s pinhole. When you look inside, you won’t only be able to see the sun, but a slightly brighter and inverted image of your surroundings. A bigger pinhole turns your box into a camera obscura, allowing more light in and projecting an image of the objects around you.  

This story was originally published in 2023 and updated in 2024.

The post How to make a pinhole camera to watch the solar eclipse appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best closet organizers for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/story/reviews/best-closet-organizer/ Tue, 16 Mar 2021 12:48:23 +0000 https://stg.popsci.com/story/uncategorized/best-closet-organizer/
Four of the best closet organizers on a plain background.
Amanda Reed

A closet organizer will help you streamline your wardrobe—and your experience getting dressed.

The post The best closet organizers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four of the best closet organizers on a plain background.
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Rubbermaid Configurations Deluxe closet organizer on a plain background Rubbermaid Configurations Deluxe
SEE IT

A modular option that’s easy to install and customize.

Best for walk-ins A ClosetMaid ShelfTrack installed in a closet ClosetMaid ShelfTrack
SEE IT

With shelves that can hold up to 60 lbs., this option is sturdy.

Best budget A Simple Houseware 5 Shelves Hanging Closet Organizer on a plain background. Simple Houseware 5 Shelves Hanging Closet Organizer
SEE IT

Closet organization can be yours for just $12.

Closet organizers come in all different shapes and sizes for all kinds of different closets. What works for a walk-in won’t be right for a nursery, and vice versa. The key to picking the best closet organizer and corresponding organizational accessories is to consider what you need space for (shoes? Linens? Dress shirts?), how much you want to spend, and what kind of changes you’re willing to make (e.g., are you ready to invest in an entire closet organization system, or are you just looking for some hangers to help streamline the bulk?). From bathroom closet organization ideas to stackable shoe storage, find the best organization closet organizers for you! The best closet organizers help your spaces get a whole lot neater.

How we chose the best closet organizers

Properly storing and organizing your clothes can prevent random stains and holes. It also makes your life easier (no more sniffing around for clean jeans) and keeps things nice and tidy. We looked at reviews, recommendations, and did heavy research to narrow down our picks.

The best closet organizers: Reviews & Recommendations

One little closet change—be it layered hangers, bins, hanging shelves, or drawers—can clear out your space’s physical clutter, which in turn can clear out your mind’s clutter and bring on a sense of calm. Now, let’s find the best closet organizer for you.

Best overall: Rubbermaid Configurations Deluxe

Rubbermaid

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 96 x 12.85 x 72 inches
  • Material: Aluminum
  • Mount type: Wall mount

Pros

  • Modular
  • Quick install
  • Expandable shelves

Cons

  • Hard to obtain additional parts outside of kit

All the mounting hardware you need to put this closet organizer system together comes included. Telescoping rods and the ability to add accessories to the set mean you have numerous configuration options to create the perfect custom space for your 4- to 8-foot closet.

Best for walks-ins: ClosetMaid ShelfTrack

ClosetMaid

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 36 x 13 x 78 inches
  • Material: Alloy steel
  • Mount type: Wall mount

Pros

  • Sturdy
  • Easy to install
  • Expandable

Cons

  • Some cutting may be required

This walk-in closet organizer retracts to 5 feet wide and expands up to 8 feet. Some cutting may be required for installation, but all hardware and an installation template are included. Each shelf can hold up to 60 pounds, so this is a sturdy pick.

Best for small closets: DOIOWN S-Type Stainless Steel Clothes Pants Hangers

DOIOWN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 13.39 x 14.17 inches
  • Material: Stainless steel
  • Mount type: Hanger

Pros

  • Can put multiple items on one hanger
  • Multi-purpose
  • Small change that makes a big difference

Cons

  • Slippery clothing can slide off
  • Too much weight can warp hanger

This small closet organizer is durable and rust-resistant. It has transparent rubber edges to prevent clothes from falling to the floor. The unique S-shape lets you see every item on the hanger so you can pull out just what you need. It also doubles as a drying rack for your hang-dry-only items.

Best drawer organizer: Simple Houseware Closet Underwear Organizer

Simple Houseware

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 6 x 3.5 x 12 inches
  • Material: Polyester
  • Mount type: N/A

Pros

  • Functional
  • Sturdy
  • Flexible

Cons

  • Larger bras don’t fit

In addition to underthings, closet drawers are a good bet for anything delicate you don’t want to stretch by putting it on a hanger (e.g., sweaters). Some people with bras larger than a C-cup have reported that their bras don’t fit perfectly in these closet drawer organizers, but if you’re flexible about what you can store here, it’s a good, very affordable bet.

Best for babies: GRANNY SAYS 3-Shelf Hanging Closet Organizer

GRANNY SAYS

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 29 x 12 x 12 inches
  • Material: Polyester
  • Mount type: Hanger

Pros

  • Sturdy
  • Roomy
  • Easy to use

Cons

  • Fabric can rip if organizer becomes overstuffed

Soft hanging shelves in this baby closet organizer let you store all sorts of stuff—whether from a closet rod or freestanding clothing rack—and lightweight material means it collapses down to nothing, perfect for taking with you when you travel. The grab-and-go design of this hanging closet organizer makes it particularly easy to reach a new outfit when the little one has made an oopsie.

Best for shoes: Simple Houseware 3-Tier Shoe Rack

Simple Houseware

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 11.2 x 26.8 x 20.9
  • Material: Metal, polyester
  • Mount type: N/A

Pros

  • Moveable shelves
  • Semi-modular
  • Sturdy

Cons

  • Not the most stylish option

This shoe rack can hold 16 pairs of shoes and even comes in multiple tier sizes in case your shoe collection grows over the years. It’s not stylish, but it will be in your closet anyway. If you’re looking for an #aesthetic option, consider this classy rack that has a wooden top and adjustable metal shelves.

Best for purses: SPACEKEEPER Adjustable Shelf Divider for Closet

Spacekeeper

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 26.2 x 9.52 x 6.88 inches
  • Material: Plastic
  • Mount type: N/A

Pros

  • Not just for closets
  • Can separate base or put it together
  • Quick to assemble

Cons

  • Could be sturdier
  • Need more than one set if you have a collection of bags

Properly storing your purses can keep them in tip-top shape and looking brand new for years and years. This plastic option keeps your handbags upright and doesn’t put any strain on the handles. Plus, you can adjust the divider width to accommodate larger purses.

Best budget: Simple Houseware 5 Shelves Hanging Closet Organizer

Simple Houseware

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 12 x 12 x 45 inches
  • Material: Polyester
  • Mount type: Hanger

Pros

  • Side pockets
  • Fits closets of all sizes
  • Lots of color options

Cons

  • Will break if too much weight put into organizer

If you’re just looking to add a little bit of room (especially if, say, you own a handful of T-shirts that always end up on the floor no matter how many times you put them away), a simple hanging closet organizer is perfect. It’s unobtrusive but essential.

What to consider when buying the best closet organizers

Ask yourself: How’s my current organizational wardrobe system working for me? For some of us, that system consists of one pile of clothes in the corner of the bedroom for clean socks, another in the bathroom for used towels, and many other smaller piles strewn about everywhere else (what’s in them? Nobody knows!). In these piles are different pieces of clothing—some clean, some not—and the best part is, whenever we find what we’re looking for, it is sure to be completely wrinkled.

It’s hard to imagine that there could be a better way, much less many better ways, but there are! Organization doesn’t come naturally to everyone; some of us are just prone to messiness. Adding organizational components to your closet will give you the incentive and tools to keep things tidy, even if you don’t feel a natural instinct to only hang onto items that spark joy.

Closet organization systems

Unlike a la carte closet additions, full closet organization systems do all the thinking for you and offer loads of variety. You get rods, you get shelves, you get drawers—and many are customizable, so if you need, say, more shelves than drawers, you can have that.

You don’t even necessarily need a ton of space to install a closet system, as many models are adjustable (meaning even if you move, you can take your hard-earned organizational system with you and just adapt it).

Size

Organization can happen in even the littlest places—the key is to figure out how to make the most of every single inch you have. That may mean sacrificing the ease of a furniture-like system and instead opting for individual small closet organization accessories that allow you to add space without adding bulk or making your closet claustrophobic.

Hooks, built-in wall shelves, and even special hangers should all be in your organizational arsenal when you’re dealing with a lot of stuff in a little room.

Type of closet

If you have a walk-in, a) we are jealous, and b) congratulations! On the downside, figuring out how to maximize your space when adding an organizational element can be overwhelming. On the upside, you have options and can incorporate lots of different elements—hooks, tie racks, accessory drawers—to make your closet uniquely yours.

If you’re indecisive or have trouble conceptualizing different layouts, get a second opinion from an expert before you invest in a walk-in closet organizer.

Drawers vs. hangers

If you need a place for your undies, socks, and other soft, compact items, say no more: You need a closet drawer organizer! You can place drawers on any existing shelves or sills, or just put them on the floor, a chair, or a table.

Because closet drawers are soft, they’re forgiving, which means you can probably shove more in there than you’re meant to if you’re running low on room.

Options for children

Nappies, onesies, booties, and all other soft, adorable things for a baby deserve a place of their own. A hanging component—as opposed to a dresser or other hard piece of furniture—is a good option if you want to store your kiddo’s stuff in the closet.

The best part is that you can move a baby closet organizer from room to room. So if the baby is co-sleeping with you one night and back in her crib the next, you can just move the hanging shelves with her and keep all the essentials close by. You can also use these shelves in laundry rooms for sorting laundry.

Budget

Unless you’re investing in a complex organizational system, most closet components are relatively affordable. Think of it this way: All you’re paying for is a contraption that gives order to space you already have, so many options are truly cheap.

Especially if all you need is a little added vertical space, like with hanging shelves that hook onto a closet rod or with layered hangers, you can easily get what you need for under 10 bucks. This is the best closet organizer we’ve found in that price range.

FAQs

Q: What clothing should be folded, and what should be hung up?

The rule of thumb is that if it’s something delicate or that can wrinkle (e.g. silk), or that is starched (e.g. dress shirts), hang it. Same goes for heavy formalwear, like gowns and tuxedos. If it’s something stretchy or a material that will warp under the weight of a hanger (like a knit), fold it.

Q: How do you store jeans in the closet?

Dealer’s choice! If you have the drawer space to fold your jeans and prefer a stack, do it. If you like the look of having jeans hung up in the closet—and the ease with which you can find the pair you’re looking for—you can do that too. Either option is perfectly fine for denim.

Q: How does Marie Kondo organize a closet?

The KonMari closet method is based on the idea that organization brings happiness. At its most basic, it asks you to keep any items that “spark joy” and discard everything else. Beyond that, Kondo believes in investing real time and commitment to tidying up and organizing by category: e.g., fold all your jeans, hang all your button-downs, then line up all your sneakers. It’s more complicated than that, but that’s the gist!

Q: What is the most effective way to organize a closet?

You might need to get a little messy before you get clean. First, pull everything out of the closet. Pull out what you don’t wear anymore to donate it or sell it secondhand. Then, sort the remaining items into specific categories. I personally have sections in my closet for dresses, skirts, pants, and shorts. Shirts are organized via color.

Q: How often should you organize your closet?

You should organize your closet every six months. You can stretch that out to once a year if you don’t shop much.

Final thoughts on the best closet organizers

From linen closet organization to shoe closet organizer options, there are lots of ways to declutter your closet. Whether you want to take a big step toward organizing your closet with an intricate system or just add a few organizational elements, a happier, less cluttered tomorrow is on deck once you invest in the best closet organizer for you.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best closet organizers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
‘Discoverable by Others’ and other iPhone privacy settings you should lock down right now https://www.popsci.com/diy/iphone-privacy-settings-journal/ Thu, 04 Apr 2024 13:51:45 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=609422
the back of an iphone with the camera showing
You're in charge of your iPhone privacy. Abhijeet Barak/Unsplash

Only share what you want to share.

The post ‘Discoverable by Others’ and other iPhone privacy settings you should lock down right now appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
the back of an iphone with the camera showing
You're in charge of your iPhone privacy. Abhijeet Barak/Unsplash

You might have seen a recent flurry of social media posts questioning Apple’s privacy policies after a “Discoverable by Others” setting was noticed in the new Journal app—a setting that’s turned on by default, even if you don’t use the app itself.

This setting doesn’t actually do what you might think it does, based on its name alone. We’ll explain how the discovery feature works, and why you might want to switch it off—or leave it turned on.

It’s important to be aware of the various security and privacy settings on the iPhone: These are issues Apple takes seriously, but you still need to be aware of what you’re sharing, and with whom. As well as the Journal app option, we’ll cover a couple of other key iPhone privacy settings, both turned on by default, that you might want to review.

Discovery in the Journal app

screenshot of iphone with privacy settings open for Journal app. "discoverable by others' is toggled on
The Discoverable by Others setting has attracted some controversy. Screenshot: Apple

First is the Journal app, added with iOS 17.2. It’s a place where you can jot down thoughts and memories, collect pictures, and record trips—and, importantly for our purposes here, you can opt in to have the app prompt you with suggestions. If you’ve been to the beach, for example, Journal might suggest you write about it.

These suggestions are kept on your device, so Apple doesn’t see them, and you can turn them on or off by heading to Privacy & Security and then Journaling Suggestions in iOS Settings. You’ll see these suggestions are split up into categories, including Contacts and Photos, so you can keep some of them on while turning others off.

The toggle switch that has attracted a few headlines is Discoverable by Others, which is on by default and separate from journal suggestions. This doesn’t mean other people can see your journal, but it does mean that other users of the Journal app might get prompts to write about time they spent with you, if they have journal suggestions turned on.

You won’t be specifically named—the other person will only see a prompt like “dinner with friends” if a lot of other iPhones turn up in the evening, for instance. And it doesn’t mean your location is being tracked or stored anywhere. From Apple’s point of view, it’s to help other people who want journal suggestions, even if you’re not even using the app yourself—but you can of course disable it if you like.

Significant Locations on your iPhone

screenshot of iphone with 'significant locations' toggled on
Your iPhone will collect significant locations, if you want it to. Screenshot: Apple

When it comes to more iOS features that are enabled by default and that you might want to switch off if you’re privacy conscious, there’s another called Significant Locations. If location services are enabled on your iPhone (and they will be, if you use maps and other apps that need to pinpoint your position), then these significant locations will be logged too—unless you turn them off.

Apple says these significant locations “keep track of places you have recently been, as well as how often and when you visited them”. The data is synced between your Apple devices using iCloud, but it’s end-to-end encrypted: Apple can’t see what these locations are, and nor can anyone else (unless they physically get access to your unlocked iPhone).

They’re tracked “in order to provide useful location-related information in Maps, Calendar, Photos and more”. Two examples of their use given by Apple are these locations appearing higher up when you’re searching for directions in Apple Maps, and the Photos app tapping into this information when compiling slideshows for Memories (so your ‘favorite’ places would show up more often).

It’s up to you whether or not you think this collection of your location data is reasonable and secure. From iOS Settings, tap Privacy & Security, Location Services, System Services, and then Significant Locations to see recently logged locations. You can clear all logged locations to date, as well as turn off the feature completely.

Turn off personalized ads

screenshot of iphone with personalized ads toggled on
iOS can make your ads less personalized. Screenshot: Apple

Apple prides itself on offering a more private and secure user experience than its competitors, but it will still show you personalized ads by default—something Google does as well. However, Apple keeps its advertising networks more locked down than Google in terms of involving third-party marketers and tracking ads across multiple devices.

Some of the data Apple might use to build up your profile includes the apps you download and the services you subscribe to, the apps you frequently open, and the topics you look at on Apple News. This data is then used to put you in a ‘segment’ with thousands of other users, and then those segments can be targeted by advertisers.

In some ways, personalized ads are a win-win: Advertisers reach people who are actually interested in their products, and consumers get adverts that are actually relevant. You don’t necessarily want to see a row of links for baby food products if you don’t have a baby, for example. However, it’s perfectly understandable if you don’t want your iPhone activities tracked in this way.

You can read more about Apple’s advertising policies to help you make up your mind. If you want to turn off personalized advertising, head to iOS Settings, then choose Privacy & Security and tap Apple Advertising to find the Personalized Ads toggle switch. Note that changing this setting won’t change how many ads you see, only whether or not they’re personalized.

The post ‘Discoverable by Others’ and other iPhone privacy settings you should lock down right now appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
5 AI art generators that actually create cool images (including free options) https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-ai-art-generators/ Tue, 02 Apr 2024 14:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=608984
examples of AI art, including animals and mythical creatures
The use of AI art tools has exploded. Adobe

Results vary depending on the tool and prompt.

The post 5 AI art generators that actually create cool images (including free options) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
examples of AI art, including animals and mythical creatures
The use of AI art tools has exploded. Adobe

Artificial intelligence tools are developing at a rapid pace, especially when it comes to generative AI engines that can produce something—a poem, a picture, a song, a video clip—based on short text prompts.

If you’re keen to explore the type of AI art that can now be rendered in seconds, we’ve picked out five solid tools to try. Tell these AI art generators what you’re looking for, and you’ll get a computer-rendered picture out the other end.

One key tip: Be as specific as you can be in your text prompts, and include as much detail as you can. That extends to the style of picture you want to create (from photorealistic to cartoonish) as well as what’s actually in the frame.

We’ll leave it to you to weigh the ethical considerations around these AI tools when it comes to deciding how much to make use of them. Remember that the companies behind these tools aren’t always fully transparent when it comes to the images they’ve been trained on—and that there are plenty of flesh and blood human photographers and artists out there looking to make a living.

Dall-E and ChatGPT

chatgpt screenshot of a cartoon elephant floating under balloons
ChatGPT produced a high-quality elephant picture—but you only get one at a time. Screenshot: ChatGPT

Dall-E and ChatGPT are both developed by OpenAI, and there’s some overlap in terms of what you can do with these two interfaces. You can try Dall-E 2 on the web, and that includes the option to add some AI magic to existing pictures, as well as generating them from scratch—115 credits (each image costs one credit) will set you back $15.

Image generation by the more advanced Dall-E 3 is available through ChatGPT on the web, as long as you’re paying $20 per month for ChatGPT Plus, and that lets you generate as many pictures as you like. Again, you can tweak existing images and create new ones. Just type in your prompt, and the image generator gets to work, returning a single image.

Dall-E and Microsoft Copilot

microsoft copilot screenshot of ai generated elephants holding balloons
Copilot is a free option you can use on the web or in Windows. Screenshot: Microsoft

If you’re after a free AI image generator, then Microsoft Copilot is one of the best: You can get at Copilot on the web (with a Microsoft account), and it’s also now available in Windows 11 (search for “copilot” from the taskbar). The AI tech here is actually powered by Dall-E 3, as with ChatGPT, because of the partnership between Microsoft and OpenAI.

You get four images back for each prompt, so you can pick the one you like most, and we like the suggested follow-up prompts Copilot offers too. For $20 a month, you can get Copilot Pro, which speeds up the picture generation process and adds a bunch of other AI upgrades (like tighter integration with the Microsoft 365 suite of programs).

Midjourney

Discord screenshot showing elephants holding balloons
Midjourney asks you to send your image prompts through Discord. Screenshot: Midjourney

To play around with Midjourney, you have to join the Midjourney Discord—so you’ll need an account for the Discord chat app. You’ll see onboarding instructions when you sign up, but essentially you have to register, join one of the “newbie” channels for beginners, and sign up for one of the subscription plans for Midjourney—these start at $10 a month.

With all that done, you can begin creating in Discord on the web or in the mobile apps. Start your prompt with “/imagine” and then just type out what you’d like to see —you get four variations back, and you can then click the buttons underneath to generate more variations or larger images. Your pictures are saved to your online account too.

Adobe Firefly

screenshot of adobe firefly with two cartoon elephants holding balloons
Firefly produced our favorite images from this particular exercise. Screenshot: Firefly

As you would expect from one of the biggest developers of digital art software, Adobe now has its own AI image generator, and it’s called Firefly. You’ll find it built into Adobe’s other tools, including Photoshop, but it’s also available as a standalone app on the web—you get 25 pictures per month for free, with paid plans (from $4.99 a month) upping this number.

The prompt box is in the center of the screen: Just type out your request and then click Generate. You can use your own images to help suggest a subject or style, and there are simple options for changing a picture’s look or aspect ratio. The community aspect of Firefly is impressive too—a vast gallery of AI artwork generated by other users.

Craiyon

AI art generator Craiyon screenshot of nine different elephants
Craiyon’s pictures are less impressive, but it doesn’t cost anything. Screenshot: Craiyon

Craiyon isn’t as artistically talented as some of the other AI art generators we’ve mentioned here, but it has a free tier, and is really simple to use on the web (you don’t even need an account). If you need images faster and want to get rid of the watermarks and the ads, you can become a paying member—prices start at $6 per month for this.

Type your prompt into the box, choose the style of picture (if necessary) from the options underneath, then click Draw. A few recently created images are shown on the page, if you’re looking for some artistic inspiration (and these change to respond to what you’re typing too). You get nine image variations back, plus suggestions for follow-up prompts.

The post 5 AI art generators that actually create cool images (including free options) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to check your password strength—and what to do about it https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-check-your-passwords/ Sun, 31 Mar 2024 18:04:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=608730
Woman working with a laptop and sticky notes
Passwords are still an integral part of our lives. DepositPhotos

Don't leave yourself vulnerable.

The post How to check your password strength—and what to do about it appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Woman working with a laptop and sticky notes
Passwords are still an integral part of our lives. DepositPhotos

While logging in using a fingerprint or face scan is becoming more common, passwords are still essential for many of the apps and services we use every day. And from shopping to banking, social media to messaging, podcasts to cloud storage, there are a lot of accounts and passwords to keep track of.

Your passwords are all that’s standing between bad actors and your precious data, and of course you don’t want anyone and everyone wandering into your online spaces. With that in mind, it’s crucial that your passwords are hacker-proof, and we’ve rounded up some ways for putting that to the test.

What makes a strong password?

Tech Hacks photo
There are rules to follow if you want your passwords to be strong ones. Screenshot: NordPass

The old adage about passwords is that they should be impossible to guess and very difficult to forget—you’ve no doubt seen those scenes in movies where someone’s password is being guessed at, with significant dates, names, phrases, and pets all usually tried. Trying to get the balance between something unguessable and unforgettable isn’t always easy though, of course.

Longer passwords are better, as are passwords that include special characters (like question marks) and numbers—this all makes brute force attacks, where lots of different combinations are tried in quick succession, far less likely to succeed. Avoid well-known words and phrases, as well as names (of people, brands, or companies). 

Reusing passwords makes digital life more convenient, but it’s something you should never do: It makes the lives of hackers easier, and if one of these accounts gets compromised, then all the others with the same password can quickly follow. It may be more time consuming, but you should always create individual and strong passwords for all of your accounts.

So how do you keep track of all these complex, unique passwords? Using a password manager is recommended, or using the tools built into your web browser. Writing down passwords is okay as well—as long as these notes are hidden somewhere safe and secure, and not (for example) stuck on sticky notes right by your laptop. If you do need to write them down, maybe think about writing hints rather than the passwords themselves.

How to check your passwords

Tech Hacks photo
Google’s Password Manager can check password strength. Screenshot: Google

Plenty of apps and websites are available to check the strength of your passwords for you: You might even see an indicator that goes from red to orange to green when you’re typing out a password for a new account. When you do sign up for something new, you may get guidelines you have to follow—like including a special character, for instance.

We do like the checker that password manager NordPass has put online. Type in one of your passwords (the password won’t be saved), and you’ll be told how strong or weak it is, as well as the reasons why. You’ll also see an estimate of how long the password might take to crack, as well as an alert if your password has appeared in a data breach. Similar tools are available from Bitwarden and Security.org, if you want to compare results.

[Related: How to keep all of your accounts safe in a world where people want your data]

Google has an online password checker too, but it scans the passwords you’ve saved to your Google account through Chrome and Android—you can’t just test any password with it. It’ll also warn you about passwords you’ve reused when you shouldn’t have, and passwords included in data breach leaks as well.

Tech Hacks photo
Screenshot: Password Manager

If you’re using iCloud to store your passwords on Apple devices, you can check up on the security of your passwords through an iPhone, iPad, or Mac. On the iPhone, for example, head to Settings, then open up Passwords and tap Security Recommendations at the top. As with Google’s tool, you’ll be warned about weak, reused, and leaked passwords.

Those of you making use of a password manager should find something similar in your software too. The popular 1Password, for example, has a feature called Watchtower: It’ll warn you if your passwords aren’t strong enough, are linked to compromised websites, or have been used several times.

Every password manager—including those offered by Google, Apple, and 1Password—should be able to generate random, strong passwords on your behalf. These passwords will be very hard to crack, and because you’re using an app to remember them all for you, you don’t have to worry about forgetting what they are.

How to protect your passwords

Tech Hacks photo
Keep your devices well protected. Screenshot: Google

Your passwords need to be kept safe, and as we’ve already mentioned, employing the services of a password manager is a great start. Using one of these tools doesn’t mean you can get complacent—you have to make sure no one else has access to your password manager, which would then give them access to all your login credentials.

That usually means locking access to the devices where your password managers are running, so your computer and your smartphone should both be well protected with their own PINs and passwords (or biometric authentication, which is even better). Make sure these devices are never left unattended, and always locked when not in use.

[Related: 15 ways to be more secure online]

As well as your passwords being guessed and brute forced, you also need to think about another popular scam: social engineering. This is where you’ll be tricked into typing your login credentials into a fake website, or giving them over to someone in a telephone call or a direct message conversation.

First of all, never tell anyone your passwords, in any situation—if someone is asking, they’re not legit. As for avoiding fraudulent websites, keep your browser software up to date (these browsers are trained to spot suspicious websites), and avoid following links in your inbox unless you’re sure they can be trusted—if you’ve just requested a password reset, for example. 

The post How to check your password strength—and what to do about it appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to annotate any website https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-annotate-websites/ Sat, 30 Mar 2024 18:11:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=608256
popular science homepage screenshot with headlines circled and highlighted
Help visualize the point you're trying to make. Screenshot: Annotate for Chrome

Take notes, make suggestions, and collaborate with others.

The post How to annotate any website appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
popular science homepage screenshot with headlines circled and highlighted
Help visualize the point you're trying to make. Screenshot: Annotate for Chrome

The web doesn’t have to stay fixed and static. With the right tools, you can type and scribble over the websites you visit, adding all kinds of annotations for all kinds of purposes. Maybe you want to leave notes for yourself or maybe you’re working on a project with others and need to leave notes on a page.

How you go about this varies depending on your browser. It isn’t difficult to do with most of the popular browsers, though you’ll probably need a third-party add-on. The only browser that’s really left out is Apple Safari, which doesn’t offer native annotation tools or any decent extensions—at least on the desktop, which is our focus here.

Google Chrome

Tech Hacks photo
The Annotate add-on is one option for Chrome. Screenshot: Chrome

Annotation isn’t a built-in feature with Google Chrome, but you’ve got plenty of third-party extensions to choose from that’ll add the functionality. One of our favorites is simply called Annotate: Install the extension, sign up for a free account, and you’re ready to go. You get a floating Annotate icon on the right of the browser window as you navigate around the web, and you can click on this to bring up the annotation tools.

You can scribble on top of web pages, add in text, and temporarily highlight certain sections too. It’s perfect if you’re running a real-time presentation, as basic presentation tools are built right in, and you can also save pages for later. If you need more tools (like shapes), and longer presentation times (above 12 minutes), you can get a Pro account for $35 a year.

Also worth a mention is Awesome Screen Recorder & Screenshot. As its name suggests, this is first and foremost a screenshot tool, but when you’ve grabbed images of websites, you can easily annotate them in a host of ways. Once you’ve captured some or part of an image, you can jump to the annotation workspace in a couple of clicks, where there are tools like pens, text boxes, and shapes to play around with.

Like Annotate, Awesome Screen Recorder & Screenshot comes with some simple presentation tools built right in, and has a premium subscription plan (from $5 a month) available if you need more tools—such as stickers, callout boxes, and watermarking. You even get a small amount of cloud storage space for free, making it easy to sync your annotated website grabs between devices.

Microsoft Edge

Tech Hacks photo
Drawing tools are built right into Microsoft Edge. Screenshot: Microsoft

Full marks to Microsoft Edge, which has native annotation tools integrated into it—you don’t have to rely on a third-party extension tool if you’re using Edge. However, the tools aren’t quite as advanced as they are with some separate add-ons, so you might find you need some extra help after all.

The website annotation tools are connected to the screenshot feature: Click the three dots (top right), then Screenshot, and you’ll be asked if you want to grab an area of a page or the page in its entirety (including the parts you can’t see on screen). Once you’ve made your choice, a new window pops up on screen with the capture inside it.

Click Draw to start scribbling—if you click the arrow just to the side of Draw, you can change the color and thickness of your digital pen. There’s also the Erase tool, if you want to remove any of the writing you’ve put on top of the page. The options in the top right corner let you save the image, copy it to the clipboard, or share it to other apps.

If that’s not quite enough for you, Nimbus is definitely worth a look. It supports capturing single screenshots and longer screen recordings, and they can be embellished with drawings, shapes, text, and arrows. There’s plenty of functionality included for free, but for $5 a month you can get some additional features, such as watermarking options.

Mozilla Firefox

Tech Hacks photo
Zoho Annotator is a fully featured annotation tool for Firefox. Screenshot: Firefox, Annotator

As with Google Chrome, there’s no native website annotation function in Mozilla Firefox, but you can find several third-party extensions to do the job for you. Out of the ones we’ve seen, Zoho Annotator stands out: Click the extension icon in the toolbar, choose which part of the current website you want to grab, and you’re taken straight to the annotation screen.

All the key tools you might need are included here, letting you add shapes, lines, text, and arrows on top of the page you grabbed. When you’re done, the resulting file can be easily copied to the clipboard, saved to disk, or shared to other apps. The add-on is completely free to use, and you don’t even need to register an account.

Another similar tool worthy of your attention is Memex, which is designed primarily to help you with research projects (though you can actually use it for anything you like). The focus here is on selecting sections of websites, adding comments to them, and sharing them with other people—just as you might do with a document you were collaborating on with a group of people over the web.

The extension lets you save webpages into several custom spaces, pick out particular sections from pages, and add images and comments to them. It works with videos, PDFs and social media posts as well, so it’s a tool that’s comprehensive as well as slick. You’re able to save up to 25 pages per month free of charge, and after that you’ll need to pay from $6 a month for the premium package.

The post How to annotate any website appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to photograph solar eclipse: The only guide you need https://www.popsci.com/how-to-photograph-solar-eclipse-only-guide-you-need/ Fri, 18 Aug 2017 23:03:03 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/how-to-photograph-solar-eclipse-only-guide-you-need/
the ring of the sun during a solar eclipse
Save your eyeballs, get the pic. Teguh Prihatna/NurPhoto via Getty Images

There's a lot of information out there and not all of it is good.

The post How to photograph solar eclipse: The only guide you need appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
the ring of the sun during a solar eclipse
Save your eyeballs, get the pic. Teguh Prihatna/NurPhoto via Getty Images

If you use social media of any kind, you’ve seen tons of articles about how to take a photo of the April 8 total solar eclipse. Some of them were created by true experts, while others were cobbled together from bits of information found hastily on Google. But photographing a solar eclipse is actually rather complicated–if you want to maximize your chances to get a good image and minimize the possibility of frying your eyes into scorched Ikea meatballs. Here, I’ll help cut through some of the noise to what’s really important for a good eclipse photograph.

Don’t: Put your eyes in jeopardy

By now you’re probably sick of hearing about how the eclipse can hurt your vision, but damaged sight is serious business. Here’s a solid safety guide to review before you even think about creating a photographic masterpiece. Make sure your eclipse glasses are legit, too. (We have some recommendations on eclipse glasses to try, too.)

Do: Plan to be in a good spot for the eclipse

Planning is important for a shot like this, but luckily it’s easy to scout a location before go-time. Use a resource like these NASA eclipse maps to find out where you can see the most coverage. The super popular spots will be crowded with other photography enthusiasts, so aim for something more unique than that scenic overlook where everyone you know had their engagement photos taken.

Do: Try and work a foreground element into your eclipse shot to give it context

Without any foreground, eclipse pictures just look like partial orange discs. If that’s what you want, have at it; but it likely won’t stand out when you share it. Using a wide-angle lens will help you fit other elements into the shot, to give it scope and context. Try a cityscape or some trees. Anything with a strong shape will read better in the image. A telephoto lens can get you some stunning images, but be careful: That kind of glass magnifies light, and, eclipse or no, you’re still photographing the sun. The viewfinder is not your friend.

If you have access to a really long telephoto lens, you can do some truly cool stuff by positioning a subject between you and the sun. The shot below, for example, took an 800mm telephoto lens (that’s even bigger than most of the big, white lenses you see on the sidelines of an NFL game) to make this scene look as it does. The result is a lot more striking than a circle floating in space. (Again, beware the viewfinder!)

Don’t: Rent expensive gear or buy expensive filters for a single eclipse

Solar filters are specialized pieces of photographic equipment meant to do two things: considerably reduce the total amount of visible light coming in and filter out invisible (at least to the naked eye) IR and UV rays that could damage your camera. For most people, buying one is total overkill. The good ones are expensive and don’t really have much utility outside of an eclipse. The cheap, bad ones will just distort your photos. If you’re dead set on pointing your camera at the sun, you need a filter to protect your gear, but make sure it’s worth the investment for you.

NASA says you can use welding glass to protect your eyes and camera, but it needs to be at least 12 shade, which is much darker than the stuff you’ll typically find at the hardware store. So, if you have a typical welding helmet laying around, don’t use it for viewing unless you check the shade of the glass.

You can also reportedly use a standard neutral density filter, but it needs to be rated to reduce light intake by 16 stops for safety. That means it takes exponentially more light to make the same exposure with the filter as it would without. That’s seriously dark and it still may not be sufficient for blocking the IR and UV rays.

If you already bought the filter, then have a blast with it. If not, see if another friend will let you share. You don’t actually need a solar filter on your camera (or your eyes) when the sun is fully covered by the moon (called totality), so you can shoot during that time without damage. Just err on the side of caution with your timing to make sure you don’t catch some straggling or emerging rays. The rule of thumb is that if you see the little marbles of light starting to form at the edge of the eclipse, you should already have your filter back on.

Don’t: Use an optical viewfinder when you’re using a solar filter

That photographic solar filter on the front of your camera can protect the sensor inside from getting fried and help correct your exposure, but it won’t necessarily protect your eyeballs. That’s not its job nor its promise. Amazon actually ran into a serious problem with this fact regarding some filters from a very reputable company called Lee. If you’re using a DSLR or a rangefinder camera, then stay away from that viewfinder and use your camera’s live view mode.

Don’t: Look through a telephoto lens with your eclipse glasses on

Solar filters are meant to go on the front of lenses you look through. Putting a lens behind a lens, only subjects it to rays that have been magnified and the intensity can do serious damage. This goes for photo lenses, telescopes, and even binoculars. This is true even when there’s no eclipse happening.

NASA photo

Do: Be careful about exposure (and shoot raw if you know what that is)

Exposure can be tricky when shooting the eclipse. The B&H guide has a handy exposure settings chart you can refer to before you go shooting. Chances are, when you point your camera in auto mode toward the eclipse, the resulting photo will be washed out because it’s compensating for the dark scene. You can fix this by using a camera feature called exposure compensation. This is typically achieved by turning a dial on your camera, but you can also do it on your smartphone. Tap and hold over the eclipsed sun to lock the focus and exposure. Then drag your thumb down and watch the image get darker.

If you’re using a camera that has raw mode—some smartphones even have this option now—you will get extra image data you can use when you’re editing your photo.

If you have no idea what “shooting in raw” means, then skip this step because a big important event is the worst time to try something new. Give raw a try down the road, though. Here’s a tutorial now how to get started.

Do: Shoot a lot of photos

While I’m not advocating the “spray and pray” method enabled by holding down the camera’s shutter button and letting it hammer out pictures as fast as it can, you should plan to shoot a lot of photos. If you get a sufficient number of good photos, you can make a cool sequence like the one below.

There are certain important moments during the eclipse that you’ll want to capture, especially if you’re making a sequence. Each phase has a technical name, as well as a more colloquial name like the “diamond ring” which happens just before and after totality.

Don’t: miss out on the actual event because you’re trying to snap a perfect pic

While getting the photo you want is great, also consider that you’re witnessing a very rare event, and take some time to admire it rather than obsessing over your camera.

Don’t: Be afraid to shoot a picture with your iPhone

According to Apple, the iPhone’s camera doesn’t need a solar filter for shooting a picture of the eclipse because of its wide angle lens and overall construction. We haven’t tested that fact, and Samsung and LG didn’t comment when contacted about the subject, but Apple seems very confident that it’s not a problem. Do consider this a disclaimer, however: It’s still totally possible that the eclipse will damage your iPhone camera, so proceed at your own risk.

One caveat is that your smartphone will probably try to overexpose the scene and wash out the wonderful eclipse part. You can fix this by pressing your thumb over the sun to lock the focus and exposure, then dragging your thumb downward to reduce the overall exposure. Exposure compensation, remember? It’s a pretty handy thing to use in a variety of other situations, too, not just epic events like this one.

Do: use a tripod

Setting up your shot and following the action will be a lot easier if you have a stable base, especially if you’re planning on using a long telephoto lens. Just be sure to check if you need a permit to put down a tripod where you’re planning to shoot. Often, parks let you operate without a permit if you’re going handheld, but require a permit when you start putting down stands or tripods.

Do: Use that fancy solar filter you bought after the eclipse is over

OK, so you didn’t get the advice about not buying a filter in time and now you’ve got an overly-expensive and extremely specific piece of gear. Luckily, that solar filter can also act as a pretty capable neutral density filter, which photographers use all the time.

By limiting light as it comes into the camera, it allows you to use longer shutter speeds to blur moving objects in the photo or shoot at wider apertures in bright conditions, which is good if you want to get that oh-so-popular shallow depth of field look with a nice blurry background.

This story was originally published in 2017 and updated in 2024.

The post How to photograph solar eclipse: The only guide you need appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best French press coffee makers for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-french-press-coffee-makers/ Sat, 11 Feb 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=511150
The best French press coffee makers will help you make a great cup without the fuss.

Skip the machines, save space, and streamline your morning routine with these easy-to-use devices.

The post The best French press coffee makers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best French press coffee makers will help you make a great cup without the fuss.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The Frieling Double-Walled is the best Frech press coffee maker overall. Frieling Double-Walled Stainless-Steel French Press
SEE IT

A sturdy and sleek French press with excellent insulation.

Best budget The Utopia Kitchen French Press Espresso and Tea Maker is the best French press coffee maker for a budget-friendly price. Utopia Kitchen French Press Espresso and Tea Maker
SEE IT

This affordable option can also make espresso and tea and comes in a range of sizes and colors.

Best for families Bodum Brazil makes the best French press coffee maker that's large. Bodum Brazil French Press Coffee Maker
SEE IT

A spacious 1.5-liter coffee maker for caffeine lovers.

If you love the mechanical simplicity of a French press coffee maker but have a very specific kitchen aesthetic, you’re in luck. Most French presses work the same, but there’s a look for every taste. And they don’t take up the counter space of pod and/or latte machines, etc. These simple machines use a stainless-steel plunger with a fine mesh strainer to separate your ground beans from the good stuff. It takes just a few minutes to brew, and all you need are your favorite ground beans and some hot water. You can also easily control the flavor and temperature of your morning joe with a French press. Change the amount of coarse grind for a brew strength that matches your preference. So, if you’re ready to explore the top options on the market, press on to learn what you need to know about the best French press coffee makers.

How we chose the best French press coffee makers

I have been a regular French press coffee brewer for years. I love how a French press coffee maker retains the beans’ oils, imparting a flavor that can’t be matched in a drip coffee maker. I love the ease and durability of the compact design, which uses just a few pieces that won’t easily break, even with years of daily use. Next to the pour-over, a French press is the simplest way to make coffee. To find the best French press coffee makers for new users and lifers like myself, I looked for the most-loved products from leading brands. I then ground some coffee and did personal cuppings (here’s a pro tip: start with less beans), poured over customer reviews and ratings, and drank in product descriptions to find the best for every kind of coffee drinker. Whether you’re all about a hot drink in the morning or you love your cold brew, serving a large household or just yourself, these are the all-around best plunger-style coffee makers to get your caffeine fix.

The best French press coffee makers: Reviews & Recommendations

From über-precise gooseneck kettles and scales to chemistry-lab beakers and cylinders, people are always finding new ways to perfect their brew. But sometimes, the old-fashioned, least complicated method is best. Finding the best French coffee press starts with thinking about how much coffee you want. Are you a single person looking to make one cup? Or are you looking for a device to make several cups to share along with pancakes on a Sunday morning? From there, consider whether you would like the coffee maker to be an elegant addition to your kitchen or a useful device you can take on the road. We’ve selected the best options for various uses so you can find the best pick for you.

Best overall: Frieling Double-Walled Stainless-Steel French Press

Frieling

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This is an exceptionally well-built French press with a sturdy plunger and double-walled insulation for heat retention.

Specs

  • Capacity: 1 liter (33.8 ounces)
  • Dimensions: 6.75 x 6.25 x 10 inches
  • Materials: Stainless steel

Pros

  • Double-walled insulation
  • Multiple size options
  • Clean pouring spout

Cons

  • Pricey
  • Heavier than other options

This is the French press that I use and have had for years. It’s built to last, and the plunger won’t easily come apart with one too many plunges. I especially love the double-walled stainless-steel construction, which keeps coffee warm for hours. The pitcher has a sharp pouring spout that minimizes drips. The two layers of fine mesh screens and stainless-steel plate ensure that your coffee stays free of sludge. Plus, stainless steel won’t impart any off flavors to your coffee, so you can enjoy the full flavor of your beans. For a deep clean, the entire coffee maker can be put in the dishwasher. All combined, this stainless steel French press is the one I declare to have the best design and durability of the bunch, making it the best splurge.

Best glass: Mueller French Press

Mueller

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The glass windows allow you to watch as your coffee brews, while the stainless-steel wrapping keeps things warm.

Specs

  • Capacity: 34 ounces
  • Dimensions: 8.25 × 7.05 × 4.3 inches
  • Materials: Stainless steel, glass

Pros

  • Large capacity
  • Retains heat
  • Dishwasher-safe

Cons

  • Won’t retain heat as long
  • Can break more easily than all-stainless

This lighter-weight French press has a glass carafe inside a stainless-steel frame. The steel helps retain heat, while the glass gives you clear insight into how your brew is going. You may be able to tell when it’s time to plunge based on color alone. This machine does have a few plastic parts, including the handle and lid, so it’s not quite as sturdily made as the all-stainless option. However, it comes at a reasonable price, and the simple design means it’s not likely to break, making it our best value pick. All the parts are dishwasher-safe, and you can just as easily brew your favorite loose-leaf teas in this press.

Best for families: Bodum Brazil French Press Coffee Maker

Bodum

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This 1.5-liter coffee maker is great for small and large batches of joe.

Specs

  • Capacity: 1.5 liters
  • Dimensions: 5.62 x 7.12 x 9.5 inches
  • Materials: Plastic, glass, stainless steel

Pros

  • Budget-friendly
  • Dishwasher-safe
  • Lightweight

Cons

  • Lower heat retention than stainless
  • Only one mesh filter

One of the drawbacks of a French press is that it has a limited brewing capacity. With the Bodum Brazil coffee maker, you can brew up to 1.5 liters, or 51 ounces, of coffee at a time, making this the best choice for large households. It’s made from glass and plastic, so you get a clear view of your coffee brewing, but it does not have quite the same heat retention as an enclosure of stainless steel. The plunger is made of stainless, however, so you won’t get any interfering flavors in your morning joe. And this large French press is entirely dishwasher-safe and easy to maintain.

Best for cold brew: Stanley French Press

Stanley

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: You can easily use this well-insulated French press for hot coffee, but it’s also great for making cold brew and keeping it cold.

Specs

  • Capacity: 48 ounces
  • Product Dimensions: ​​12 x 8 x 6 inches
  • Materials: Stainless steel

Pros

  • Multiple color options
  • Ergonomic handle
  • Dishwasher-safe

Cons

  • Heavy
  • Any slight overfilling may cause a spill

This French press is a great option if you prefer the smoother, less acidic flavor of long, slow, cold-brewed coffee (not to be confused with iced coffee). It’s made from double-walled 18/8 stainless steel that keeps liquid cold for up to 9 hours, or up to 24 if you add ice. Of course, it still works for hot drinks and will retain heat for up to 4 hours. The coffee maker is also highly durable and portable, ideal to bring camping or on an RV trip. It has a sturdy ergonomic handle, and the plunger is also stainless steel.

Best portable: ESPRO P0 Ultralight French Press

ESPRO

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This portable, lightweight, single-serving option makes it easy to take your favorite beans and coffee maker on the go.

Specs

  • Capacity: 16 ounces
  • Dimensions: 2.9 x 2.9 x 9.2 inches
  • Materials: Stainless steel

Pros

  • Double-walled stainless steel
  • Multiple color options
  • Carrying handle

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Only large enough for one

If you don’t need to share your coffee, this insulated French press is all you need. Its 16-ounce capacity is the perfect size for one, and its lightweight construction makes it great for travel. The mug has a tight-fitting lid with a handle for comfortable transport and no spills. Plus, the double-walled stainless steel design keeps things hot for hours. This French press also has a double microfilter that prevents grit from sneaking into your sips. And if you’re camping with a crew, everyone can get their own color to keep their travel mugs separate. These mugs are top-rack dishwasher-safe. The brand also makes an all-steel competitor to our best overall pick, albeit ones that are 18/32 ounces, not 44.

Best budget: Utopia Kitchen French Press Espresso and Tea Maker

Utopia Kitchen

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This versatile option comes in various sizes and colors and goes easy on the wallet. 

Specs

  • Capacity: 12 ounces, 34 ounces, 51 ounces
  • Dimensions: 9 inches x 6 inches x 6 inches 
  • Materials: Stainless steel and glass

Pros

  • Comes in a range of sizes
  • Makes espresso and tea
  • Comes in nine colors

Cons

  • Not transportable
  • No insulation

If you prefer a simple glass French press coffee maker that’s both budget-friendly and multipurpose, consider the Utopia Kitchen French Press Espresso and Tea Maker. First, this device also makes espresso and tea in addition to coffee. It also comes in three sizes—12 ounces, 34 ounces, 51 ounces—allowing users to choose an option for an individual, couple, or family. Made with long-lasting stainless steel and glass, the Utopia Kitchen French press coffee maker is also available in various colors, from classic black and gray to aqua and plum. And when you’re done brewing, clean up is easy, as this option is also dishwasher-safe. 

Also worth considering: Fellow Clara Insulated Coffee Maker with Enhanced Filtration System

Fellow

SEE IT

If matte minimalism is your thing and you want Instagram-worthy accessories—the fiddle leaf fern of coffee products—then you want Fellow. The brand’s Stagg EKG Pro Studio Electric Gooseneck Kettle is one of our top gift suggestions for the hot beverage-obsessed, and this sleek 24-ounce cylinder offers one of the best places to deposit that perfectly warmed water. Stainless steel for heat retention, with an agitation stick/plunger to ensure even extraction, the Fellow Clara French press and its enhanced filtration mesh gives you all the clean, complex flavors with none of the sludge/silt. And it looks good doing it.

Things to consider when buying the best French press coffee maker

Materials

The right material for your French press can depend on temperature retention. Stainless steel is the best at insulating heat and is more durable than breakable glass. But if you’re more of a cold-brew person, you may prefer the see-through nature of glass or plastic.

Size

If you often brew coffee for a crowd, a larger (one liter or more) coffee maker will be handy, so you don’t have to brew multiple pots in a row. On the other hand, if you want something portable and just big enough for you, a 16-ounce French press will do the trick. For serving two to four people, a one-liter capacity is sufficient.

Portability

Most French press coffee makers do not have an air- or watertight lid. So, if you want something that’s safe to bring in a car or RV, opt for a travel-ready coffee maker like the single-serving mug from ESPRO. Other pitcher-style carafes are likely to spill.

FAQs

Q: What can I make in a French press?

You can make any kind of coffee using ground beans. Add hot water for hot coffee or cold for cold brew (it will just take substantially longer, potentially overnight). You can also make tea by adding loose-leaf tea to the pitcher with water. Or try making an infusion with fresh fruit or veggies, such as lemon and cucumber slices, plus water. Leave it in the fridge for a few hours, then plunge to make delicious spa water at home. 

Q: How long should I brew coffee in a French press?

For hot coffee, you only need to brew the beans for about four to eight minutes in 200-degree water before pressing the plunger (if you don’t have a temperature-controlled electric kettle, just bring water to a boil, then immediately take it off the heat to rest for about one minute). For cold brew, you’ll want at least 8 hours. 

Q: How do I clean a French press?

The great thing about the simple design of these manual coffee makers is that there are no hard-to-clean electrical parts. In most cases, the materials are not fragile, so they can be cleaned right in the dishwasher. For everyday use, you can simply dump the grounds and rinse and dry the carafe.

Final thoughts on the best French press coffee makers

A French press is a great low-tech, low-profile solution to brewing high-flavor coffee at home. You’ll have total control over your morning drink’s taste, strength, and temperature, whether you enjoy it at the kitchen table, on the couch, or to-go in your favorite coffee travel mug. A French press is a great-looking, easily mastered appliance that will last for years, no matter how many cups you brew daily.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best French press coffee makers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The benefits of barefoot shoes: A beginner’s guide https://www.popsci.com/diy/barefoot-shoes-benefits/ Thu, 28 Mar 2024 13:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=608203
two sets of legs walking on a wooden boardwalk
Say goodbye to overly structured, rigid, and inflexible footwear. Xero Shoes

Free your feet, but start slow.

The post The benefits of barefoot shoes: A beginner’s guide appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
two sets of legs walking on a wooden boardwalk
Say goodbye to overly structured, rigid, and inflexible footwear. Xero Shoes

If you think you need over-cushioned, over-supportive, and over-engineered footwear for everything from running errands to running trails, think again. Research has shown many healthful and practical advantages to wearing barefoot or minimalist shoes instead, whether you’re walking, running, hiking, or chasing the kids around the backyard.

Minimalist and barefoot shoes can strengthen muscles and bones in the feet and ankles, which can help prevent injury, stabilize the arch, and help prevent some athletic injuries. Intrinsic foot muscle strength is positively correlated to stability and better balance, especially in older individuals. And in athletes, the strength and flexibility in the big toe area that’s encouraged by barefoot shoes can help with push off, power, and agility. 

However, when you contain your feet in a conventional shoe with excessive cushioning and support and a decidedly un-foot-like shape, you lose much of their natural function and strength—not to mention the childlike joy of feeling the earth beneath your feet. And science seems to corroborate the idea that feet are designed perfectly to perform functions like walking and running in minimalist footwear—or in none at all. After all, for most of human history people trod barefoot or in only minimalist footwear.

But if you’re keen to free your feet and give minimalist shoes a try, whether you’re interested in whole body health and wellness, functional movement, reducing chronic pain, or simply returning to a place of childhood delight that comes only from romping around outside sans footwear, it’s going to take time and strategic effort. Here’s how to transition safely and effectively for a lifetime of healthy, functional feet.

What are barefoot shoes?

Before you start shopping for new shoes, it’s important to know what constitutes minimal or barefoot footwear. Main features include a wide toe box, zero-drop footbed (meaning your heel is the same distance from the ground as your forefoot), no arch support, and a flexible sole. All are designed to let your toes spread and your feet get stronger as they move and flex naturally, as if they were barefoot.

And just about everyone can—and maybe should, according to Emily Splichal, podiatrist and founder of the Center for Functional & Regenerative Medicine—make the transition. There are only a few types of feet she says may not benefit from minimalist footwear, including those with overpronation due to ligament laxity (extra loose ligaments) or high-arched, rigid feet. But most others, including those with bunions, hammer toes, or plantar fasciitis can usually benefit. Just transition wisely.

Start Slow

Like strengthening any other part of your body, strengthening the muscles in your feet will take time, so don’t expect to make the switch to barefoot shoes overnight. “You’re theoretically increasing stress and demands to the foot, which means you need to have sufficient strength to address those demands,” explains Splichal. How much time that takes depends on you and your feet, but it could be anywhere from a few weeks to a few months.

“This kind of transition from overly structured, stiff, and inflexible shoes requires consistency and patience,” adds John Wadley, vice president of product development at barefoot shoe brand Xero Shoes.

After all, you’ve likely been wearing narrow, cushioned shoes for most of your life; your foot and leg muscles aren’t used to all the increased stress, load, and sensation that comes with wearing minimalist footwear. Think of transitioning like getting a cast removed, Wadley suggests: When the cast comes off, your muscles have atrophied a bit and returning your injured appendage to pre-break strength will take time and effort. Conventional footwear is similar to a cast, just less extreme.

So to start, only wear your minimalist shoes at work, to the gym, around the house, or when running errands, but only one day at a time, and maybe just for a few hours. For example, wear them on Monday, switch to your regular footwear for a few days, then don the minimalist shoes again on Thursday. “Introduce your feet to increased demands, but allow sufficient time for recovery and adaptation,” Splichal instructs. “No pain no gain is definitely not something that is involved here.”

Then, as long as your feet and ankles don’t hurt (they’ll likely feel a bit more tired or strained than usual, but that’s normal), slowly increase the number of days per week you wear your shoes while decreasing the number of rest days in between. Listen to your body for cues and don’t push your limits or you may set your journey to foot health back instead of forward.

If you want to start running in barefoot shoes–not just living, hiking, or walking–plan to take even more time to transition. After all, the impact force and demand on your feet is greater when you run, so Wadley, a runner himself, suggests starting with just a mile or two in barefoot shoes. Then slowly increase time and distance on subsequent runs. It’s also important to focus on single leg stability and foot awareness to get better at barefoot running, Splichal says, which involves strengthening your feet via specific exercises.

Strengthen and Recover

Indeed, balancing all the work you put in with recovery and strengthening exercises to increase balance, stability, and foot awareness is just as important as time in your new footwear, Splichal points out.

To aid in your barefoot journey, start with Splichal’s favorite exercise: short foot. To perform the move, stand up straight, lift and spread your toes, and then place them on the floor. Inhale through your nose and, as you exhale, push the tips of your toes into the ground. Press down for the entire exhalation, then relax, inhale, and repeat the cycle five more times. 

Fitness & Exercise photo

Boost single leg stability by standing on one foot while you wash your hands or do dishes, then after time spent in barefoot shoes, use recovery tools like Splichal’s Neuro Ball, a studded sphere with a smaller, harder ball inside, which can be used to massage or release your feet. Place the ball—or a golf ball or lacrosse ball—on the floor and stand up while you roll it around under one foot at a time, using medium pressure, or keep it stationary while you press down on one area of your sole at a time.

Perform calf stretches after activity and wear toe spacers, too, which can both be useful recovery tools that promote flexibility and function, Splichal says.

Give barefoot a chance

Whether you plan to run, walk, or simply wear barefoot shoes for daily life, are looking to increase foot health and function or improve balance, make sure that you listen to your body when transitioning, don’t overdo it, and focus on recovery.

“Give your feet a chance to be healthy and strong,” Wadley encourages. “You won’t regret it.”

The post The benefits of barefoot shoes: A beginner’s guide appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best camping gadgets in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-camping-gadgets/ Mon, 03 Jul 2023 21:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=552942
A lineup of the best camping gadgets on a white background
Amanda Reed

Answer the call of the wild with handy camping gadgets that are welcome addition to your packing list.

The post The best camping gadgets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best camping gadgets on a white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Gerber Gear multi-tool on a blue and white background Gerber Gear Suspension-NXT 15-in-1 Multi-Tool
SEE IT

Leave the toolbox at home with this tiny tool that’s packed with practicality.

Best fire starter An überleben Zünden Fire Starter on a blue and white background überleben Zünden Fire Starter
SEE IT

Light a fire in the rain with a trusty ferro rod.

Best budget A Coghlan's 1985 Carabiner Compass on a blue and white background. Coghlan's 1985 Carabiner Compass
SEE IT

Clip it onto your backpack or belt loop.

You have your tent and sleeping bag packed—now all you need are some camping gadgets to ensure you’ll be extra prepared. Not every piece of gear needs to be state-of-the-art, and some of the most basic essentials are often the coolest. (Who hasn’t been wowed when using flint to light a fire?) Sometimes, your favorite items on the packing list are the ones on there that simply make your life easier, from compasses to help you navigate to a solar generator to power your laptop to edit drone footage. Never be left in the dark—literally—with the best camping gadgets.

How we chose the best camping gadgets

We decided to limit our choices mostly to techy camping items—that’s what “gadgets” implies, even if it’s just using simple mechanics like striking metal to flint. We also considered various items for all kinds of trips, including proper backpacking, casual RV-ing, and even van-life, as long as they involved the outdoors. After all, what you pack for the backcountry is far different than what you might for air or train travel. Finally, we looked at reviews and recommendations and tested items ourselves to create our list.

The best camping gadgets: Reviews & Recommendations

The best camping gadgets can completely change your trip and make your time roughing it a little less rough. At least one of our choices should be a welcome addition to the packing list.

Best overall: Gerber Gear Suspension-NXT 15-in-1 Multi-Tool Pocket Knife Set

Gerber Gear

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 6.4 ounces
  • Dimensions: 4.25 x 1 x 4.25 inches

Pros

  • Portable
  • 15 tools in one
  • Slim design

Cons

  • A little stiff when opening, but it gets better over time

Leave the unwieldy toolbox at home with this stainless steel multi-tool, which is great for camping, fishing, hunting, and even everyday life. Don’t let its 4.25-inch closed length fool you—it packs 15 tools in its slim design, including a file, ruler, pliers, a wire stripper, a pocket knife, a cross driver, an awl, two different sizes of flathead driver, scissors, a bottle opener, and a can opener. It locks when not in use, and a pocket clip means it won’t budge. Broken gear and cracking open a cold one are inevitable on a camping trip—a multi-tool makes both an easy fix, and this one will surely last for many adventures.

Best flashlight: Anker Rechargeable Bolder LC90 LED Flashlight

Anker

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 6.2 ounces
  • Dimensions: 6.22 x 1.57 x 1.57 inches

Pros

  • Zoomable
  • IPX5 durability rating
  • 900 lumen light

Cons

  • Doesn’t indicate how much charge is left

What could be more important on a camping trip than a flashlight? Anker’s LC90 can create a 900 lumen light beam, and allows you to switch between five different modes to widen or concentrate the light with the click of a button. One of this flashlight’s distinguishing features is its rechargeable battery, which can last up to six hours at medium brightness. Anker includes a MicroUSB cable with the flashlight, so all you need to provide is a power source. One of the unforgiving aspects of camping is the weather, and the LC90 has an IPX5 durability rating, which means it can be used in the rain without being damaged. Similarly, the flashlight can be used in temperatures as low as 14 degrees so that you can keep it in your car during the winter in case of an emergency. We understand that many people have started using their phone’s LED instead of a flashlight, and while that’s better than nothing, a stronger, dedicated flashlight is a better light source that won’t run your smartphone’s battery down.

Best power bank: UGREEN 145W Power Bank

UGREEN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1.11 lbs.
  • Dimensions: 6.3 x 3.18 x 1.05 inches

Pros

  • Supports fast charging
  • Can charge three devices at once
  • High capacity

Cons

  • Expensive

If you’re going for a short camping trip, a power bank is all you’ll need to keep your gadgets topped up for a few days. Yes, the point of camping is to unplug for a little while and experience nature, but keeping a charged phone in case of emergencies, recharging your flashlight, or powering a Bluetooth speaker are all sensible uses. We like UGREEN’s power bank because of its high capacity, ultra-fast maximum charging speed, and LCD screen, which displays how much of its battery is depleted. UGREEN says its battery can fully recharge an iPhone 14 over five times. Thanks to its pair of USB-C ports and one USB-A port, you can use the power bank to charge up to three devices. Additionally, these features make UGREEN’s 145W Power Bank useful for charging your laptop and other gadgets while traveling anywhere (especially internationally), not just camping.

Best solar generator: Jackery Explorer 2000 Pro

Nick Hilden

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 51 lbs.
  • Dimensions: 15.1 x 10.6 x 12.1 inches

Pros

  • Solar charging
  • Great capacity
  • Can power small appliances

Cons

  • Heavy

Anyone going on a week-long camping trip should think long and hard about picking up a solar generator. Jackery’s Solar Generator 2000 topped out in this category thanks to its outstanding capacity, port selection, durability, and ability to simultaneously work with six 200W solar panels. Jackery outfitted its generator with three AC outlets, two USB-C ports, two USB-A ports, and a DC jack. The Solar Generator 2000 holds enough juice to fully recharge a smartphone several times over or run small appliances while you’re out exploring nature.

An LCD panel on the front of the Solar Generator 2000 offers immediate access to its battery level, how much power is drawn from connected devices, and how much energy is absorbed via an outlet or solar panel. Speaking of, we’re recommending a bundle that includes both the Solar Generator 2000 and a single solar panel to ensure you can use this eco-friendly (and helpful in a pinch) feature. Even better, the bundle is often substantially cheaper, thanks to regular Amazon coupon that deduct hundreds. This is a worthwhile investment if you’re a serious camper who wants to spend weeks living the van and tent life. After all, who doesn’t want a portable power station to ensure their portable party speaker is ready to help make every campsite cozy.

Best Bluetooth speaker: House of Marley Get Together 2

Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 6.65 pounds
  • Dimensions: 17.99 x 8.27 x 15.75 inches

Pros

  • IP65 durability rating
  • Made of eco-friendly materials
  • 20-hour battery life
  • Connection for a strap

Cons

  • Not a camp necessity

If you’re the type of camper who wants to severely limit their screen time outdoors, a portable waterproof Bluetooth speaker can offer great entertainment. Simply create a playlist on your phone, connect it to the speaker, hit play, and put your device screen-side down on a table or in a bag. We like House of Marley’s Get Together 2 because of its 20-hour battery life, IP65 durability rating (a little rain won’t ruin your camping trip or speaker), and the company’s use of eco-friendly materials.

Bringing hunks of plastic into nature can feel a little embarrassing, but the Get Together 2 is made out of bamboo, recycled silicone, aluminum, and stainless steel; even the packaging this speaker comes in is 100 percent recyclable. In addition to playing music, this speaker’s USB-C port can charge smaller devices like smartphones, which means it can be used as a power bank in emergencies.

Best appliance: COMFEE Portable Dishwasher

COMFEE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 36.6 lbs.
  • Dimensions: 17.13 x 16.5 x 17.24 inches

Pros

  • Can accommodate lots of items

Cons

  • Needs an outlet to work

COMFEE’s portable countertop dishwasher is an incredible luxury for RV campers, but it’s worth the indulgence for its time savings. The cube-shaped dishwasher weighs 36.6 and is roughly 17 inches tall, wide, and deep. It can accommodate up to 30 items, plates up to 9.5 inches around, and is compatible with any pods or detergents. You must hook it up to an outlet, but the dishwasher doesn’t need to be connected to a main water line to operate.

Instead, you can pour water into its 5-liter tank through a hole in the top. Once the tank is filled, select one of six cleaning modes and let the dishwasher handle the rest. There’s even a drying feature to avoid encouraging the growth of mold. If you don’t have a dishwasher at home, COMFEE’s portable model is an even easier recommendation because you can use it all year long.

Best mosquito repellent: Thermacell Mosquito Repellent E-Series

Thermacell

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 12 ounces
  • Dimensions: 3.5 x 3.5 x 4.25 inches

Pros

  • Small
  • Rechargeable
  • Odorless and silent

Cons

  • Not best for hikes

Forget sprays and bracelets; if you want to keep your camping area bug-free, Thermacell’s repellent is the best solution. The soda can-sized device runs on a rechargeable battery and works just like a scent diffuser. A cartridge full of liquid insect repellent fits into a chamber inside the device, which automatically sprays at regular intervals. The repellent is odorless, and the device is virtually silent so that it won’t disturb gatherings—especially mealtimes. Thermacell says this device can run up to 5.5 hours per charge, creating a 20-foot barrier to prevent bugs from creeping in. No system is perfect, but this is one of the best insect repellants if you want relief from most bugs on your next camping trip.

Best smartwatch: Garmin Instinct 2

Abby Ferguson

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1.9 ounces
  • Dimensions: 1.77 x 1.77 x 0.57 inches

Pros

  • Ridiculous battery life
  • Available in two sizes
  • Robust fitness tracking and health features

Cons

  • Black and white display
  • Detailed maps and graphs don’t show up well

Garmin smartwatches have incredible battery life and are made for all sorts of outdoor activities. Although it doesn’t have some of the detail and color of some hiking watches, it’s perfect for those with tiny wrists and is easily visible in sunlight. It’s choked full of sensors, like heart rate, barometric altimeter, accelerometer, thermometer, pulse ox monitor, compass, and GPS modes. You can even get training details, statuses, and suggestions to improve your fitness. It’s even compatible with Garmin Pay, so you can pay for a beer after a long day outdoors. Want to know more? Check out our full review.

Best hammock: Wise Owl Outfitters Camping Hammock

Wise Owl Outfitters

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 24 ounces
  • Dimensions: 4.5 x 9 feet for single person; 6.5 x 10 feet for two people

Pros

  • High weight limit
  • Lightweight
  • High-quality at a low price

Cons

  • Included straps could be better

You can’t be sad in a hammock. Although it’s not scientifically proven, I personally have never been sad in a hammock. This one from Wise Owl Outfitters is lightweight and comes with everything you need to set up your hammock: two carabiners, straps to tie around the tree, and the hammock itself. When you’re done, simply stuff the hammock back into its pouch and roll up the straps. Although I haven’t had a problem with the hammock itself, I opted for these ENO Atlas XL Suspension System treep straps since the ones included don’t exactly scream support and safety. Other hammocks retail for $70-plus dollars. I’ve had this Wise Owl hammock for years, and it’s still holding up with no signs of breaking. It’s also our best budget pick for the best hammocks.

Best multi-tool: Leatherman Super Tool 300

Brandt Ranj

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 272.15 grams
  • Dimensions: 5.4 x 3.9 x 1.57 inches

Pros

  • Durable
  • Well-equiped
  • Comfortable

Cons

  • Smaller tools more difficult to access

Leatherman’s Super Tool 300 has supported us through tightening screws on drawer handles, cutting fishing lines and small branches, and taking quick measurements. It fits neatly into your front pocket, and its weight is comforting. In total, it packs 19 tools into its compact body. Unfolding it reveals a pair of pliers, with the rest of the tools tucked neatly under both sides of the handle. Bigger tools, like the serrated knives and file, were easy to pull out. Smaller ones, like the screwdriver, required more effort thanks to smaller hooks that are harder to finagle with our own fat fingers. They worked like a charm once out. Get one to carry with you, and even snag another to keep in the car. Here are more of our favorite multi-tools.

Best trekking poles: Black Diamond Trail Explorer 3 Trekking Poles

Black Diamond

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1 gram
  • Dimensions: Up to 54 inches long

Pros

  • Packable
  • Comfortable handles
  • Versatile
  • Lightweight

Cons

  • Non-interchangeable tips

Trekking poles are great if you’re looking to walk on uneven ground with more ease and control. This pair from Black Diamond folds in three sections for compact packing and weighs only a gram. A comfortable webbing strap keeps the poles attached to your person, and a Dual FlickLock keeps your poles at the height you set them to with no slippage. Although the tips aren’t interchangeable, these poles are a great starter option for those who are just getting into hiking or perfect for an adventurer shopping on a budget.

Best satellite communicator: Garmin inReach Messenger

Garmin

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1 gram
  • Dimensions: 3.1 x 2.5 x .9 inches

Pros

  • Portable
  • Fast access to SOS
  • Lots of battery power
  • Can use with your phone for faster typing

Cons

  • Expensive

This 2022 Best of What’s New winner changed the game when it came to satellite communicators and connectivity. Other satellite communicators and phones are made for emergencies only. This one can be used for just that, but we love its ability to keep you constantly connected when you’re away from cell towers and phone reception. It lets you send two-way text messages and is compatible with other Garmin devices. It’s water-rated to IPX7, making it tougher than the next incline you’re hitting on your hike. Plus, 24/7 access to the Garmin Response Center gives you peace of mind, and it can even charge your phone when you need just enough juice to send a quick message home.

Best tent: NEMO Aurora Tent

NEMO

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 5 pounds
  • Dimensions: 88 x 52 x 44 inches

Pros

  • Washable
  • Holds up in rain
  • Durable fabric

Cons

  • Better for warmer expeditions

Tents are some of the most important pieces of camping gear you can carry with you. Weighing just under 5 pounds, the NEMO Aurora offers ample space for changing clothes or packing up gear. Two vestibules provide extra coverage for boots and backpacks, and color-coded poles make pitching it simple. This tent also has thoughtful touches, like pockets made with light-diffusing fabric and a stuff sack that makes it easy to split up the tent load between two people. This tent is best for spring hikes and summer jaunts, however.

Best sleeping bag: Therm-a-Rest Space Cowboy 45F/7C Synthetic Mummy Sleeping Bag

Therm-a-Rest

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1.44 pounds
  • Dimensions: 80 x 31 inches

Pros

  • Made of recycled nylon
  • Waterproof
  • eraLoft insulation dries quickly

Cons

  • Best for warmer temperatures

This super lightweight mummy sleeping bag is the key to staying cool and comfortable at night. The exterior boasts a water-repellant coating and the fill dries quickly, so if you’re caught in an unexpected summer shower, you aren’t doomed to hours of sogginess. It comes in three different sizes, so choose according to your height. Included loops allow you to pair the bag with a sleeping pad for ultimate outdoor comfort.

Best hiking backpack: Osprey Talon 36L Men’s Hiking Backpack with Hipbelt

Osprey

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 2.76 pounces
  • Dimensions: 25.98 x 11.42 x 9.06 inches

Pros

  • Lots of pockets
  • Durable
  • Spacious

Cons

  • Need to make sure pack fits your frame before buying

Osprey makes some of our favorite travel backpacks, and they make a pretty mean hiking backpack. It’s designed with recycled high-tenacity nylon, making it sustainable and strong. A injection-molded, die-cut foam AirScape backpanel, BioStretch harness, and continuous-wrap hipbelt keep you comfortable while traversing technical terrain. We love its versatility—you’d be pressed to find yourself leaning toward other bags with the Osprey Talon. However, make sure you know what size pack to buy based on body measurements.

Best hiking boots: Merrell Men’s Moab 3 Mid Hiking Boot

Merrell

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 31 ounces
  • Dimensions: Sizes 7-14 in regular and wide widths

Pros

  • Durable
  • Cushioned midsole
  • Vibram outsole

Cons

  • Runs small
  • Not waterproof

The Merrell Moab has been *the* hikers’ boot of choice for 25 million hikers for over a decade. It has a supportive insole, cushioned midsole, and grippy Vibram TC5+ outsole, making it handle the regular outdoors, along with more extreme activities like mountain biking and snow and water sports. The shoe is made out of partially recycled fabrics, and the company plans to include recycled, organic, or renewable material in everything it makes by 2025.

Best insulated water bottle: Hydro Flask Stainless Steel Wide Mouth Water Bottle

Amanda Reed

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 2.5 pounds filled
  • Dimensions: 12.2 x 3.5 inches

Pros

  • Lots of color options
  • Great insulation
  • Stays lightweight when filled

Cons

  • Can dent easily

This bottle edges out the Yeti Rambler for best insulated water bottle thanks to its lightweight profile and easy-to-carry sport handle. The Hydro Flask sport lid comes apart completely and is dishwasher-safe. It has a wide mouth to make it easy to clean and fill. I reach for this water bottle the most when I’m leaving the house, hitting the trail, or sitting on the couch and watching TV. It’s also a great water bottle for the gym. However, it dents easily. If that’s a problem for you, consider investing in a bottle boot.

Best water bladder: Platypus Hoser Ultralight Taste-Free Water Reservoir/Hydration Bladder, 3-Liter

Platypus

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 3.8 ounces
  • Dimensions: 7 x 16.5 inches

Pros

  • Doesn’t leave an aftertaste
  • Durable
  • Doesn’t leak

Cons

  • Folding will decrease longevity

You can never have too much water with you when you’re hiking. It has a high-flow rate for certified water chuggers, and a self-sealing HyFLO bite valve makes hydrating easy. A hang/carry loop lets you secure the bladder in your pack or elsewhere. It’s BPA-, BPS-, and phthalate-free, so you don’t have to worry about microplastics making their way into your system. It comes in smaller sizes, but we love the 3-liter option. It’s better to have too much water than too little. Use it in conjunction with our next inclusion for potable water anywhere your feet take you. Just make sure to keep your hydration pack properly cleaned.

Best water filter: LifeStraw Peak Solo

Abby Ferguson

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 1.7 ounces
  • Dimensions: 3.95 x 1.6 x 6.7 inches

Pros

  • Helps keep you hydrated safely
  • Clips easily to pack or belt
  • Can be fitted to a standard water bottle

Cons

  • Can only filter up to 2,000 liters of drinking water

Lifestaw’s smallest filter is also its most versatile and easiest to use, thanks to 28mm threading. That means you can attach the filter to a standard water bottle and drink through it like a straw. Or, you can use it as a squeeze filter to filter water into a different container. Using the Peak Solo, you can fill a 1L bottle in 20 seconds—that means more time hiking and less time corraling everyone’s water bottle to fill. If you don’t want to throw it in your backpack or glove compartment, it comes with a loop to attach a carabiner to clip to a keychain or pack. Our favorite feature is its effectiveness: it protects against It offers protection against 99.999999 percent of bacteria (including E.coli and Salmonella), 99.999 percent of parasites (including Giardia and Cryptosporidium), and 99.999 percent of microplastics. It also meets the US EPA and NSF P231 drinking water standards for removing bacteria and parasites. Read more of what we have to say about it.

Best firestarter: überleben Zünden Fire Starter

überleben

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 3 ounces
  • Dimensions: ‎4.6 x 0.9 x 0.7 inches

Pros

  • Feels great in the hand
  • Multiple thickness options
  • Creates lots of sparks

Cons

  • Less durable than flint-and-steel

Learning how to build and start a fire is one of the first things you should do if you want to go camping. This firestarter from überleben is made from ferrocerium and hardwood. Ferrocerium produces more sparks than flint and steel, making it easier to start a fire, and the hardwood handle gives you a natural textured grip as you strike it. It comes with a paracord lanyard and a six-function multitool that you can use as a tinder scraper or straight edge striker. It comes in three different thickness options: The Trad at 5/16-inch(12,000 strikes), The Pro at 3/8-inch (15,000 strikes), and the Fatty at 1/2-inch (20,000 strikes). Although flint-and-steel is more durable, a ferro rod is better in rainy or windy conditions since it creates more sparks at a higher temperature.

Don’t just take our word for it. Experts love it, too. “Last year, a Canadian friend recommended the überleben range of ferro rods and firestarters to me, and they have been worth every penny,” says Richard Prideaux, lead instructor for Original Outdoors, a UK-based outdoor skills training provider. “I carry an überleben Zünden with me on courses and trips where lighting a fire with natural materials is either likely or maybe necessary. They produce a good shower of sparks and have a good length/diameter ratio, and it hasn’t let me down yet.” Check out more of our favorite fire starters.

Best headlamp: BioLite HeadLamp 800 Pro

BioLite

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: 150 grams
  • Dimensions: 2.05 x 1.97 x 8.27 inches

Pros

  • IPX4-rated
  • Bright
  • Rechargeable

Cons

  • Is a little hard to navigate if you haven’t used a BioLite headlamp before

If you want to keep your hands free, this lightweight headlamp from BioLite is one of the best investments you can make when starting your camping journey. It’s also a hearty upgrade if your current battery-powered headlamp has seen better days. The lamp delivers 800 lumens for 150 hours on low; seven hours on high; and eight hours on reserve. A Run Forever cord lets you connect a power bank for even more runtime. A moisture-wicking headband keeps you dry and cool, and integrated electronics prevent slipping and bouncing. A push on the back gives you 30 seconds of max brightness, and Constant mode gives you full illumination sans auto-dimming. There’s a bit of a learning curve if you’ve never used a BioLite headlamp, but it’s one of the best on the market once you get over it.

Best budget: Coghlan’s 1985 Carabiner Compass

Coghlan’s

SEE IT

Specs

  • Weight: .6 ounces
  • Dimensions: 1 x 1 x 1 inches

Pros

  • Clips to belt or backpack
  • Body made of metal
  • Luminous directional markers

Cons

  • Doesn’t work if tilted more than eight degrees

A compass is one of the most important yet simple camping gadgets. Compasses determine direction thanks to a suspended, magnetized needle’s alignment to Earth’s magnetic field, with the north end spinning toward the planet’s north pole (which is near, but not always exactly in line with, its most northern geographic point). Magnets! They’re cool! Anyway, we love this simple and cheap compass for its durable aluminum construction and luminous directional marks to navigate in low light. Throw it on your pack or attach it to your belt loop to help determine where you’re going. It’s a tool you’ll most likely always bring with you on a trip, and you can’t beat its size and price.

What to consider when buying the best camping gadgets

Camping is all about being the perfect combination of prepared but not overpacked. Here’s what you should consider when prepping for your next trip:

What kind of camping are you doing?

If you’re hiking and tent camping and plan to set up camp at different spots, you may not be able to bring heavy, wieldy items, since you can only bring what you can fit in your pack. This means you should prioritize smaller items, like compasses, flint, and a multi-tool. However, if you’re staying in one place and can stow things in a car or camper, you can bring bigger items like a solar generator or Bluetooth speaker, since you’ll be able to stow larger items in your car or tent while you go out on your fun outdoor adventures.

Experience level

Is this your first time camping? Or are you an experienced camper? You may need to invest in small essentials like water filters, fire starters, and a multitool if you’re new to camping, and keep it easy—no wild hikes for you. If this isn’t your first time at the camping rodeo, you can get a bit more adventurous and make some upgrades to your packing list, like a portable generator to power an extended trip.

FAQs

Q: Should I go camping without a multitool?

We think they’re a valuable addition to your pack—a knife, nail file, screwdriver, and a bottle opener in one place? We love to see it. It’s useful and allows you to fix, repair, or modify equipment. Don’t take our word for it: 77% of winners of the History outdoor survival show Alone bring a multitool.

Q: What is glamping?

“Glamping” is a portmanteau of “glam” and “camping.” It’s when your accommodations are more luxe than your typical camping trip.

Q: What should I never forget when camping?

Regardless of your camping experience level, you should never forget a first aid kit. You never know when you’ll accidentally cut yourself or scrape your knee while hiking.

Q: How much do camping gadgets cost?

Depending on the gadgets, camping gadgets can cost between $10-$2,000.

Final thoughts on the best camping gadgets

Roughing it doesn’t have to be rough with a few extra items in your pack, the car, or the RV. Some are better suited for tent camping, and others are great for a stay in a cabin. Regardless, there are some items you simply can’t leave behind when abandoning all creature comforts for a weekend. Answer the call of the wild—and walk in the woods with a little more pep in your step—with the best camping gadgets.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best camping gadgets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best bidets in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/reviews/best-bidet-toilet/ Wed, 06 Oct 2021 11:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/story/?p=278386
A lineup of the best bidets on a white background
Amanda Reed

Pop a squat on one of these bidets and trade abrasive toilet paper for a stream dream.

The post The best bidets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best bidets on a white background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best Overall The Toto Washlet S550E is the best bidet on the market.toto-washlet-best-bidets-overall Toto Washlet S550e
SEE IT

The Washlet provides premium features with the quality that makes you feel like you’ve landed in a spa.

Best with Dryer The Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat is the best bidet with dryer. Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat
SEE IT

A soothing heated seat and dryer let you relax while you take care of business.

Best Budget The LUXE Bidet Neo 120 is the best budget bidet. LUXE Bidet Neo 120
SEE IT

Two dials control it all and let you retrofit your toilet at a bargain price.

Bidets aren’t unusual in Asia, Europe, and the Middle East, but they’ve been a foreign topic of conversation in the United States until recently. Thankfully, many people learned a few lessons about the pros of a gentle water spray to cleanse our most sensitive parts in the midst of toilet paper shortages and conservation conversations. Bidets feature safeguards that ensure only clean water touches the body and are less abrasive than traditional toilet paper. Whether you’re ready to install a bidet/toilet combo or transform your existing toilet, there’s a model that will do the job. You don’t necessarily need to spend a bundle (though you can). What you do need is a little research (like what we’ve got) to figure out exactly which model you need. Trust us, if you haven’t experienced the fresh, clean sensation of the best bidets, you’re in for a clean (and sanitary) treat.

How we chose the best bidets

Bidets upgrade one of the most intimate spaces of the home. We asked a series of questions to determine which ones belonged on our list:

Performance: Does the bidet do what it’s supposed to do? Can different users get the same results? Is it durable? If it doesn’t get you clean, it didn’t make the list.

Installation: Do you need a professional, or can DIYers handle it? Does the bidet come with all the necessary hardware? Installation isn’t always a cinch, but it should be doable. 

Ease of operation: Do you need an advanced degree to wash your hiney? The answer had to be no to this one to make it onto our list. You shouldn’t have to study to use the toilet, er, bidet.

We also looked at reviews, recommendations, and performed heavy research to narrow down our picks.

The best bidets: Reviews & Recommendations

No toilet paper? No problem, if you have a bidet. One of our picks should keep your bottom clean and make you feel like you’ve come out on top.

Best overall: Toto Washlet S550E

Billy Cadden

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Toto Washlet S550E installs onto an existing toilet yet provides premium cleaning and comfort, making it one of the best bidets on the market.

Specs

  • Type: Electronic
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Heated seat and warm water
  • Remote control
  • Features eco-friendly e-water cleaning after each use
  • Memory for two users

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Sensor can cause lid to open when not using the bidet or toilet

Toto bidets set the standards that other brands emulate. The Toto Washlet provides control over just about every bidet variable: a heated seat, nightlight, air dryer, auto lid, air deodorizer, and warm spray water are all included. You may not need an air deodorizer, but with the S550E, your toilet smells fresh and clean after every use. Not bad. Not bad at all. 

A remote control gives you power over all of it. You can adjust the wand angle, water temperature, water pressure, or set the water to oscillate. The nozzle automatically self-cleans after each use. That doesn’t mean you don’t ever need to clean it every now and then manually, but it’s constantly getting rinsed. This model has a memory feature for up to two users. Toto includes a pre-mist feature as part of the e-water design that wets the inside of the bowl to prevent debris from sticking.

This Toto is pricey. And, if the toilet placement in the bathroom is just right, the automatic lid may open and close every time someone enters the bathroom.

Best toilet combo: WOODBRIDGE B-0960S B0960S Smart Bidet

Woodbridge

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Woodbridge gets the top spot among bidet-toilet combos for its sleek outward appearance and highly efficient (and luxurious) inward performance.

Specs

  • Type: Bidet/toilet combo
  • Installation: Full replacement
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes 

Pros

  • Attention to detail in construction and design
  • Remote control
  • Adjustable water temperature, pressure, and toilet seat temperature

Cons

  • Installation can be difficult
  • Poor customer service

The WOODBRIDGE B-0960S B0960S Smart Bidet brings pretty much everything you could want from a bidet-toilet combo to the bathroom. It offers a sleek, tankless design and a remote control. Every screw and fastener has a cover, so all you see is a sleek, sophisticated toilet. You don’t even have to flush yourself. The sensor automatically flushes when you exit.

The seat has adjustable heat, and a dryer finishes off the job. The Woodbridge even has a built-in air purifier that draws air in and over a carbon filter to get rid of odors. A high-tech spray nozzle offers an oscillate or massage setting, too. It’s all controlled with a touchscreen remote control that you can hold in your hand or mount to the wall.

However, this sophisticated bidet isn’t the easiest to install, and the company doesn’t offer the best customer service. Some reviewers have also had trouble with water volume when flushing. Once you get it up and running, however, this splurge is quite the experience.

Best with dryer: Brondell Swash 1400 Luxury Bidet Toilet Seat

Brondell

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Brondwell’s memory features and heat adjustability put it at the top of the pack when it comes to bidets with dryers. 

Specs

  • Type: Electric
  • Installation: Existing toilet 
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Fits on an existing toilet
  • Memory feature makes automatic adjustments to dryer temperature
  • Self-cleaning features

Cons

  • Flimsy plastic in the seat
  • Trouble maintaining water temperature in winter

The Brondell bidet fits onto an existing toilet and comes in either an elongated or round design. The air dryer on this model offers warm, comfortable heat that’s fully adjustable using the remote control. The remote lets you set memory settings, so with the touch of a button, the bidet is set specifically for you. A heated seat keeps the rest of you warm.

Two stainless-steel nozzles do the rinsing, and they get sterilized after each use. A removable deodorizer freshens the bathroom, and a gently closing lid means no more slamming. 

There are a couple of cons with this model. A few users have had problems with the plastic in the seat breaking down after a year or two. Others have found that the unit has trouble maintaining the water temperature, especially in winter.

Best electric: Bio Bidet Bliss BB2000

Bio Bidet

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Bio Bidet Bliss adds a little extra with different streams for each gender and high-tech touchscreen controls. 

Specs

  • Type: Electric 
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Yes

Pros

  • Three stream options for different genders or washing preferences
  • Self-cleaning, from the inside out
  • Activate main features without remote control

Cons

  • Seat heating function doesn’t work well

The Bio Bidet Bliss is the best electric bidet for how its combination of features works together. There’s one worth mentioning right upfront—the three stream options: posterior wash, feminine wash, and vortex wash. The posterior and feminine wash come out of different openings and angles to clean different parts of the anatomy. The vortex wash uses extra water for added cleaning power. 

The Bliss nozzle self-cleans, but it does it from the inside out. First, it rinses the inside of the nozzle before running water over the outside to finish the job. While this model has a remote control on which you can access and adjust every feature, it also has onboard manual controls for the main functions. The Bliss is an excellent option for those who don’t want to mess with settings every time they go to the bathroom. The Bliss tops off the features with a heated seat, warm water, air dryer, and built-in nightlight.

Where it doesn’t seem to function as well is the heated seat. Some users have found that it doesn’t get very warm or stay very warm.

Best budget: LUXE Bidet Neo 120

Luxe

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The LUXE made the cut for the simplicity of the installation and design and the impressive performance, which is all you really need from a budget bidet. 

Specs

  • Type: Non-electric
  • Installation: Existing toilet
  • Adjustable temperature and pressure: Temperature—no, pressure—yes

Pros

  • Easy installation
  • Self-cleaning feature
  • Manual, so it doesn’t turn on if you don’t want to use it

Cons

  • No warm water
  • May require bumpers to stabilize and protect the toilet seat

The LUXE Bidet Neo 120 attaches to your existing toilet seat with an easy installation process. (You may need some additional hardware based on the toilet seat shape and design.) The LUXE attaches underneath an existing toilet seat. 

Manual controls on the attached control box run the show. This model only has two dials. One controls water pressure, and the other turns on the bidet and turns on the self-clean feature. However, there’s variation in water pressure because the pressure starts at the house pressure. If you have high water pressure in your home, you’ll automatically get more pressure with this model. 

On the downside, there’s no heated water—room temperature and cold are all you get. And, as we pointed out earlier, you might have to install additional bumpers on the seat to get it to flush. 

Also consider: Soft Spa Electronic Bidet Toilet Seat

Soft Spa

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Soft Spa Electronic Bidet Toilet Seat offers an array of customizable features to suit any user, and it provides the option of a hands-free nozzle clean.

Specs

  • Power method: Electrical cord (outlet required)
  • Materials: Plastic, metal, stainless steel, and rubber
  • Style: Elongated

Pros

  • 12 features
  • Remote-controlled
  • Works with most standard flush systems
  • Adjustable water temperature
  • Dryer

Cons

  • Only plug into a GFCI grounded outlet

If you’re looking for a way to save money on toilet paper and cut down on its negative environmental impacts, Soft Spa 9500 gives you everything you could want from a bidet toilet seat without being too cumbersome in your bathroom. It comes with 12 remote-controlled features, ranging from adjustable seat and drying temperatures to a night light (making it easier to use if you stumble in the middle of the night). You can adjust the water temperature and pressure to your own liking, and the bidet also offers a gentle mode. The self-cleaning wand and deodorizer feature keep you fresh and mess-free. 

Fluidmaster reports that installation takes less than half an hour. The model comes with the bidet seat and lid, remote control, supply lines, and everything you need besides a wrench and flathead screwdriver. The provided T-valve taps directly into your water line to channel water both to your bidet seat and the toilet tank. The four-foot electrical cord can be used with a temporary extension cord—if you opt to do this, Fluidmaster recommends you only use a three-prong grounded extension cord rated for 15 amps. The bidet has a GFCI plug, so it can be used with or without a GFCI outlet, according to Fluidmaster.

Also consider: TUSHY Ace electric bidet seat

TUSHY

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The TUSHY Ace integrated seat can be installed in less than 10 minutes so its oscillating spray can provide you with a lifetime of soothing cleansing.

Specs

  • Power method: Electrical cord (outlet required)
  • Materials: Plastic, metal, stainless steel, and rubber
  • Style: Elongated and Round options

Pros

  • 5-setting seat warmer
  • Side control panel plus capacitive-touch remote
  • Works with most standard flush systems
  • Adjustable water temperature, pressure, angle (including front wash)
  • Dryer
  • Fits 95% of American toilets

Cons

  • Only plug into a GFCI grounded outlet

If you’re looking to make it a new bidet day, don’t sit out getting a TUSHY Ace. It’s a top value from a company that understands branding. I tried to come up with some booty-focused wordplay that wasn’t already on the internet retailer’s website and/or packaging and found it a real challenge. They take the crown and, well, own the throne. It takes more than … cheekiness to make a great product, however. Luckily, TUSHY delivers a clean sweep there, too. I tried the TUSHY Ace electric bidet during the cold winter months, and it warms my heart to say it warmed my butt. It was the best heated addition to my ablutions, and it easy to install—something I say as someone who should not be trusted around tools. And its remote-controlled features—including temperature-regulated seat and water, angle-adjustable rear- and front-facing nozzle, plus a “derri-air” dryer—made it a welcome modern addition to hindquarters headquarters. It’s as simple to use as it was to attach. Spoil, don’t soil yourself, and invest in a bidet that oscillates as you luxuriate—your butt deserves to be put on a pedestal. It’s even portable, sort of, if you’re willing to take the 10 minutes to install it here or there. Is a bidet ass-ential? Admittedly, no, but the bottom line is it can be worthwhile and the best attachment for an easy bathroom upgrade nonetheless. And it never hurts to watch for the company’s semi-annual sales so that you can save some paper of both the sanitary and currency varieties. — Tony Ware

What to consider when buying the best bidets

Not all bidets are built the same. Here’s what you should know before snagging one for yourself:

Types of bidets

  • Electric: Electric bidet seats are the most high-tech and luxurious of the bidets. You can control water pressure and temperature and enjoy a warm toilet seat while using a remote to make adjustments. These models usually clean themselves, too. Some include a built-in dryer, kind of like your own personal car wash (no TP needed). These models install onto an existing toilet.
  • Non-electric: Non-electric bidets also install directly to an existing toilet. These models tap into the existing water pressure and take some adjusting to dial in the right water pressure. Non-electric bidets may be self-cleaning. Others are manual clean only. 
  • Handheld: You know that water sprayer at your kitchen sink? That’s pretty much what a handheld bidet looks like, except it attaches to your toilet tank. These are other models that are easy to add to an existing toilet. They often have pressure controls, too.
  • Bidet/toilet combo: If you’re going all in, the bidet/toilet combo is for you. These combos have the bidet fully integrated into the toilet’s design. They’re the most expensive option and have all of the features of an electric bidet.

Water temperature and pressure

It’s pretty easy to see why your tushy benefits from adjustable water temperature and pressure. Some models allow you to adjust both each time you use the bidet, while with others, you have to use whatever pressure you get throughout the rest of the house.

Nozzle angles

Bidets with an adjustable nozzle angle let you customize the angle to your backside. Bidet newbies might have trouble making adjustments while using the bidet, so you might want to forgo this feature if this will be your first bidet.

Extra features

Get ready for a little luxury with a heated seat, remote control, or a drying fan. All three of these extras make the bathroom experience feel more like a spa than your home throne. Of course, they’ll add to the price and might take some time to learn to use, especially if they’re controlled by a touchscreen remote.

FAQs

Q: Are bidets sanitary?

Bidets are very sanitary, but they take some getting used to. The bidet does the washing, so there’s no getting debris on your hand or ripping through toilet paper. Many bidets have self-cleaning features that rinse the nozzle after each use. They still need to be cleaned regularly, but for the most part, they clean themselves.

Q: How do you dry after using a bidet?

You dry after using a bidet with either the bidet’s heated dryer or with toilet paper. However, you’ll need much less toilet paper to dab off after using a bidet (a good thing, as toilet paper may be a major source of forever chemicals in wastewater.

Q: How do you pronounce bidet?

Phonetically, bidet is pronounced bi-dae, (dae sounds like day). The word bidet comes from the French word bider, which means to trot. That pretty much describes what people must have looked like when using the first bidets.

Final thoughts on the best bidets

The Toto Washlet S550E provides pretty much everything you need or could ever want from a bidet. Toto bidets also have a distinction as some of the best bidets on the market, a reputation with which we fully agree. If you don’t have thousands to drop on a bidet, LUXE Bidet Neo 120 is just one of the options that can keep you clean for a fraction of the cost.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best bidets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to dye Easter eggs, volcano-style: An explosion of color with a splash of science https://www.popsci.com/diy/volcano-eggs-dyeing/ Wed, 27 Mar 2024 14:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607782
colorful eggs in a pink glass bowl on a white countertop
Add some color and fizz to your Easter egg dyeing this year. PopSci

You probably already have everything you need to make these vibrant eggs.

The post How to dye Easter eggs, volcano-style: An explosion of color with a splash of science appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
colorful eggs in a pink glass bowl on a white countertop
Add some color and fizz to your Easter egg dyeing this year. PopSci

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Biting the heads off chocolate bunnies is fun, but the real thrill of Easter is dyeing eggs.

Maybe you grew up with the classic Paas tablet kits or your parents tried to dye Easter eggs the natural way with beets and turmeric. Both techniques will result in pigmented eggs but neither can match the science fair-style fun of volcano eggs. That’s right, these eggs rely on the same baking soda and vinegar chemical reaction that made your papier-mâché volcano bubble over in fourth grade. But instead of resulting in a sticky mess of newspaper strips, you’ll end up with a colorful array of dyed eggs that look like a tie-dyed nebula.

So go ahead and add more POP to your Easter eggs this year. (Popping bubbles, that is.)

What you’ll need to make volcano eggs

Ingredients

Tools

Activity time

  • 30-60 minutes

Set up

  • This project can get messy. We placed an old towel under a small laminate art table. You could also do the project outside, but I wouldn’t recommend dyeing the eggs on grandma’s beloved, antique wood table. My project assistant was a 6 year old who rated the fun a “10 out of 10.”
muffin tin, baking soda, vinegar, a dozen eggs, paint brush, and food coloring on a white countertop
You likely have everything you need to make volcano eggs already in your home. Image: PopSci

Directions

  1. Boil eggs in water with 1 tablespoon of white vinegar. Allow to cool.
  2. Fill each muffin tin cup with 1-2 tablespoons of baking soda, depending on how much “paint” you’d like to create.
  3. Add 5-15 drops of food coloring to the baking soda in each muffin tin cup.
    Note: On first attempt, we used “natural food coloring” and the final product’s colors were quite dull. If you’re looking for something brighter (like our final product, seen above), use traditional food dye or the McCormick neon food coloring.
  4. Add a splash of water to each cup and stir with toothpicks to create a paste-like consistency. Add more water or baking soda to get the proper consistency.
Home photo
The consistency of your baking soda paint should be similar to a waffle batter. Create whatever colors you want using different mixtures of food coloring. Also, if you’re working with a child, expect a mess. Image: PopSci
  1. Use a small paint brush to paint your eggs with the baking soda and food coloring paste.
    Note: You can also use your hands to dip the eggs, but may want to wear gloves to avoid colorful finger tips.
  2. After completing your painting masterpiece, place eggs in a bowl to let the color set for 5 minutes.
  3. While the color is setting, wash and dry muffin tin (or use additional tin). Then, scoop 1 tablespoon of baking soda in each cup.
  4. Place one painted egg on top of baking soda in each cup.
    Note: For even brighter colors, add a few more drops of food coloring directly onto eggs in the cups.
Home photo
The baking soda paint will leave your eggs feeling chalky (good!). Putting the eggs in cups with additional baking soda makes for an extra fizzy experience. Image: PopSci
  1. Now it’s volcano egg time! Add a hefty splash of vinegar to each cup. Allow the bubbles to fizz out before moving onto the next cup.
    Note: If you don’t want the egg colors mixing, use less vinegar. If you, like us, enjoy chaos, use more vinegar and let all the colors run into each other.
Animated GIF - Find & Share on GIPHY
  1. After “exploding” (as my child called it) all your eggs, place eggs back in carton or on wired rack to dry. Use tongs or a spoon to move eggs, if you’re trying to keep fingers dye-free.
    Note: We didn’t use gloves and it took 3-5 hand washes to remove the dye from our fingers.

And that’s it! Sit back and admire your beautiful color-explosion volcano eggs while biting the head off a chocolate bunny.

Home photo
Ohhhhhh pretty. Image: PopSci

The post How to dye Easter eggs, volcano-style: An explosion of color with a splash of science appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best garage cabinets in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/story/reviews/best-garage-cabinets/ Fri, 26 Mar 2021 14:59:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/story/?p=278265
The best garage cabinets will help you make the most of your space.

So you’ve got a covered space to park your car. Make the most of your space with these storage options.

The post The best garage cabinets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best garage cabinets will help you make the most of your space.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall rolling garage storage system NewAge Products Bold 3.0 Grey 7 PC
SEE IT

These high-strength steel garage cabinets mount to the wall for added stability.

Best shelves wire garage shelves FLEXIMOUNTS 2-Pack 2x6ft Garage Shelving
SEE IT

These floating shelves keep your garage organized without taking up valuable floor space.

Best free-standing vertical garage storage Rubbermaid Storage 72 Inch, Four-Shelf, 2 Door cabinet
SEE IT

Tuck away tools and seasonal items in this reliable shed from Rubbermaid.

Garages can quickly become a catchall space that gets out of hand, but a garage cabinet can help. These handy storage systems can help you organize your tools, gardening gear, sports equipment, paint cans, and more. They come in a variety of designs to serve a range of storage requirements. Here’s what to look for when shopping for the best garage storage cabinets and our recommendations of the leading options on the market.

How we chose the best garage cabinets

Garage storage systems can range from budget-friendly open shelves to multi-piece units with dedicated workspaces that cost thousands of dollars. In putting together this guide, we assessed options from a range of manufacturers that designed solutions for minimal storage needs to full-on solutions for people who use their garage as a workspace. We also took into account the size of garages, mobility, the ability to lock, materials, and price. Finally, we weighed the comments of users who were happy and displeased with garage cabinets they bought.

The best garage cabinets: Reviews & Recommendations

Whether your garage barely has enough space for your car and a door-opening system or serves as an immaculately laid-out central storage location and workspace for a family, there’s a garage cabinet that can meet your needs. Here, we break down the sizes, dimensions, mobility, materials, and special features of our recommendations so you can find the best fit.

Best overall: NewAge Products Bold 3.0 Grey 7 PC

NewAge

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 18 inches D x 108 inches W x 77.25 inches H
  • Weight: 800 pounds
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Comprehensive storage solution
  • Comes with workspace and LED lights
  • Lockable

Cons

  • Heavy 
  • Expensive

This comprehensive storage solution comes with lockers, wall cabinets, a rolling tool cabinet, and a base cabinet, plus a workspace. The 800-pound base is secured to the wall, but wheels on the tool-cabinet portion allow for more portable work to be done around the garage. The worktop is made of bamboo, which is easy to clean. This unit also features LED lights which make it easier to see. All doors are lockable so that you can keep children out of your workspace.

Best shelves: FLEXIMOUNTS 2-Pack Floating Shelves

Fleximounts

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 24 inches x 72 inches each
  • Weight: 58 pounds
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Easy to install
  • Comes in two sizes
  • Can be arranged in range of shapes
  • Steel construction

Cons

  • Storage items won’t be protected
  • Costly 

For people with more minimal storage needs, FLEXIMOUNTS storage bracket shelves are a simple solution. They are made to be installed solo and can be secured to wall studs or solid concrete. The components can be arranged in assorted ways—parallel, pyramid, staggered, etc.—to accommodate different design tastes. These are the way to go if you’re looking for overhead storage. Purchase hooks separately for extra hanging storage.

Best free-standing: Rubbermaid 72-Inch Four-Shelf Double-Door Resin Storage Cabinet 

Rubbermaid

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 8 inches D x 36 inches W x 72 inches H
  • Weight: 68 pounds
  • Material: Resin, polyethylene

Pros

  • Comes in three sizes (small, medium, and large)
  • Durable
  • Can hold up to 690 pounds
  • Lockable

Cons

  • Shelves cannot be adjusted
  • Not made of sustainable materials

This large Rubbermaid storage unit features five shelves inside, which hold a maximum weight of 690 pounds. The high-density polyethylene will not deteriorate, rot, rust, or dent—unlike metal and wooden cabinets. This makes these cabinets perfect for storing messier items like soil, paints, or cleaning solutions. The unit snaps together, making setup a breeze. That said, the shelves cannot be adjusted or removed.

Best for tools: Power Tools Storage Organizers and Cabinets

Power Tools

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 9.84 inches D x 33.86 inches W x 17.72 inches H
  • Weight: 22 pounds
  • Material: Wood

Pros

  • Wall-mountable
  • Made of sustainable material
  • Allows you to organize tools of different sizes

Cons

  • No drawers
  • Items on display
  • No locks

Power Tools’ storage organizer was designed with variety in mind. It can hold small objects like hammers and clamps, power drills, and hanging tools. The wood is aesthetically appealing, plus it’s moisture-proof and resists erosion. That said, this unit doesn’t have drawers or doors, so all of your tools will always be in plain sight.

Best cabinet system: Ulti-MATE 8-Piece Garage Cabinet Kit with Bamboo Worktop

Ulti-MATE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 141.8 inches W x 21 inches D x 82 inches H
  • Weight: 911 pounds
  • Material: MDF and particleboard cabinet construction, textured PVC laminate

Pros

  • Provides plenty of storage
  • Includes bamboo workspace
  • Sleek design

Cons

  • Assembly required
  • Stationary

Tipping the scales at a whopping 911 pounds, this 8-piece system comes with a  4-drawer base cabinet, 2-door base cabinet, two 2-door tall cabinets, and three 2-door wall cabinets. This Ulti-MATE System also features a bamboo workspace. 

You’ll need a lot of space to house it, and there are no rollable parts, so once you decide on a location for it, be prepared to stick with it. No matter if you’re storing tools, paint cans, planters, or just need extra storage for household items, this substantial system can handle it.

Best rolling: Seville Classics UltraHD 12-Drawer Rolling Workbench

Seville Classics

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 72 inches W x 20 inches D x 37 inches H
  • Weight: 500 pounds
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Comes with 12 drawers
  • Topped with spacious wooden workspace
  • Designed with wheels for easy transport

Cons

  • Heavy
  • No overhead storage

If you’re looking for a garage cabinet that doubles as a spacious workspace, consider the Seville Classics UltraHD 12-Drawer Rolling Workbench. This attractive solution combines stainless steel, lockable drawers with one storage cabinet topped by a hardwood workspace that’s 72 inches wide and 20 inches deep. This unit will easily fit in with most garages. It does weigh 500 pounds, so the wheels will come in especially handy when you need to relocate.

Best budget: Seville Classics Wall Cabinet Storage

Seville Classics

SEE IT

Specs:

  • Dimensions: 24 inches W x 12 inches D x 24 inches H
  • Weight: 25.9 pounds
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Wall-mountable
  • Lockable door
  • Budget-friendly

Cons

  • Limited storage space
  • No compartments

This unit isn’t designed specifically for garages but can fit right into a space next to your vehicles. It’s two feet wide and one foot deep, so don’t think you’ll be storing your entire life in one of these. Still, it’s a great option for putting away tools and other smaller items, and at such a low price, you can get more than one to satisfy your storage needs.

Things to consider when buying garage cabinets

The hunt for the best garage cabinets isn’t as simple as buying a few storage cubicles and calling it a day. Start with a checklist of questions. Once you figure out what you’ll be storing in your garage, you’ll have a clearer idea of what kind to get.

The first thing to think about when installing garage storage is what future remodeling you might be doing to the space. Permanent storage systems allow for less flexibility with future upgrades. Next, consider what you’ll be storing. While you may want to display sports equipment on an open shelf, paint cans and tools might work better in a closed cabinet and drawers.

If you or anyone else will be doing carpentry work inside the garage—and if there is enough space to accommodate such grand ambitions—you should consider storage that incorporates a workbench. For those who decide to get one that’s separate from the storage, it’s a good idea to get the workbench first and plan the cabinet or shelf storage around it.

Finally, don’t forget the primary purpose of this part of the house. Garage storage and organization should be secondary to the vehicles that will be taking up most of the space. Garage cabinet systems must allow for the easy opening and closing of both the garage door and the door leading into and out of the house. The point of the best garage cabinets is to make the space as functional as possible, not serve as a barrier to such essential activities.

Should you get wall-mounted garage cabinets?

There are myriad benefits to getting wall-mounted garage cabinets—namely that they are more permanent fixtures than free-standing cubbies that sit on the floor. Depending on your taste and the space, these units can either be in the form of enclosed cabinets with doors or wall-mounted shelves. They are typically raised above ground level, so they make it easy to clean underneath the cabinets, and they make the space they are in appear less cluttered. Wall-mounted garage cabinets are also sturdier, and garage storage shelves require less bending than most standalone models. Both are less prone to wobbling around.

This type of organizing system does come with a few downsides. They require installation, and they can’t be easily rearranged once they’ve been mounted to the wall. Also, they may not be as tall as standalone units, which may mean storing longer items elsewhere in the garage. And if you prefer things to be out of sight and out of mind when not in use, wall-mounted storage shelves won’t keep anything hidden.

If the cons of permanent garage storage outweigh the pros, and you aren’t good with a hammer and other tools, make sure you consider the cost of hiring someone to install garage wall cabinets when comparing their price to that of other types of storage.

What about free-standing cabinets?

As previously mentioned, free-standing cabinets are a popular option for garage storage and organization that come with several limitations. If they sit on the floor, you won’t be able to clean under them, and you’ll probably have to do a bit more bending to retrieve items and replace them after use. Although they may wobble around a bit, they’ll likely be tall enough to store anything inside, and they’ll be easier to move around if and when you decide to give your garage a brand-new look.

What can you do about tool storage?

Steel cabinets work best for tool storage in garages. The drawers should be deep and fully extendable to permit the placement of bulky tools, and they should be padded to protect both the tools and the drawers and to stop the tools from moving around inside. Some come with convenience features like surge protectors, organizing trays, and USB charging ports. 

If you are adding tool storage to an existing garage storage system, consider stackable chests that you can place on top. Toolboxes, tool bags, and tool belts are decent alternatives to bulky tool storage, as are peg boards with multi-tool hangers.

Are garage cabinet systems worth the extra cost?

When choosing your garage storage, you can opt for individual cabinets or a full system. One of the big benefits of garage cabinet systems is that the slats or rails permit you to install them anywhere on the wall, rather than being limited to where the studs happen to already be placed.

If you go for a full system, just be sure it will more or less be suited for whatever storage needs you might have in the future. Of course, if necessary, you can always complement it with one or two individual cabinets. 

Do you want a garage storage cabinet on wheels?

If you want the ability to rearrange your garage storage without having to do any heavy lifting, garage storage cabinets on wheels are an excellent idea. If you go this route, though, you need to get a rolling garage cabinet with top-notch wheels that won’t break under the load of the storage space on top of them. 

This may sound like a pretty convenient arrangement if you need to occasionally move things around, or even if you are working on a project and you want to have everything easily accessible from your workspace. You’ll just have to be more vigilant about keeping the floor space clean to prevent small items from getting jammed in the wheels.

What you get for under $100

You can spend hundreds or thousands of dollars on garage storage, depending on your preferences and requirements. Although you can splurge on garage furniture that’s as beautiful as it is practical, if you’re not willing to pay a four-digit price tag, you can still satisfy your basic storage requirements at a fraction of the cost and get something that won’t bring down the aesthetic value of the space. Best of all, you’ll have extra cash to spend on the car you’ll be parking in it.

FAQs

Q: Why are garage cabinets off the floor?

Garage cabinets are off the floor to allow for easy sweeping and cleaning underneath and also to keep contents safe from flood damage. In addition to being more visually pleasing, a bit of height above the ground (four inches or so) means you’ll have to do less bending to reach things at the bottom, and it also makes garage storage systems easier to install and maintain.

Q: How high should I mount my garage cabinets?

You should mount your garage cabinets so that the distance between the surface of the floor and the top of the cabinets is about 96 inches. This height will allow you to reach the top either by standing on your toes or on a chair or stool. 

Q: Can I use kitchen cabinets in the garage?

You can use kitchen cabinets in the garage, including both the base and the upper cabinets. The installation process is pretty much the same, and the combination of drawers and cabinets allows for the convenient storage of larger and smaller items.

Final thoughts on the best garage cabinets

The best garage cabinets come in a variety of shapes and sizes. You can go with wall-mounted garage cabinets, free-standing garage cabinets, or garage storage cabinets on wheels, and individual cabinets and more expansive garage cabinet systems satisfy a wide range of storage needs. The latter can set you back thousands of dollars, but if you’re strapped for cash, you can find decent garage storage options for closer to $100.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best garage cabinets in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best garage storage systems for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-garage-storage-systems/ Wed, 08 Feb 2023 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=509351
The best garage storage systems help you organize your gear.

Corral the gear and organize your garage so there's room for your car.

The post The best garage storage systems for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best garage storage systems help you organize your gear.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Fleximounts Overhead Garage Storage Rack is the best garage storage system overall. Fleximounts Overhead Garage Storage Rack
SEE IT

This overhead storage system maximizes garage floor space by using no floor space at all.

Best cabinet The UltraHD Storage Cabinet is the best garage storage system that's a cabinet. Seville Classics UltraHD Storage Cabinet
SEE IT

This lockable steel storage cabinet is a good option for keeping expensive power tools secure.

Best budget The CX Shelving Unit is the best garage storage system at a budget-friendly price. CX Black & Yellow 4-Tier Storage Shelving Unit
SEE IT

This lockable steel storage cabinet is a good option for keeping expensive power tools secure.

A garage is coveted real estate—an empty space with infinite possibilities, especially if you install a garage storage system. Often, the garage becomes a repository for everything that doesn’t fit in the house, and you need a setup to maximize space. Storage systems come in all shapes and sizes, including shelves, cabinets, hooks, and ceiling-mounted racks. These racks are typically made from durable materials, such as steel or heavy-duty plastic, and feature high weight capacities that can exceed 1,000 pounds. This guide will review some of the best garage storage systems on the market so you can free up valuable floor space and finally use the garage for its intended purpose: storing your car.

How we chose the best garage storage systems

Garage storage is about being efficient with space, so I chose storage systems that can capably hold a large volume of things while taking up as little floor space as possible. Since a garage storage system is bound to take a beating, I chose models made from durable materials that can absorb abuse, such as steel and high-grade plastic. I also considered price, since garage storage systems can quickly get very expensive. Believing that a good storage system shouldn’t cost more than the stuff you’re storing, I chose models that offer the best bang for your buck while still meeting the aforementioned criteria.

The best garage storage systems: Reviews & Recommendations

As someone with a large garage filled with lots of stuff, I’m intimately familiar with the struggles of setting up apparatus like a garage door opener and organizing the interior. And not everyone has room for a standalone storage shed, so efficient use of garage space is a must. I applied my experiences taming my garage in researching more than two dozen garage systems for this list of the top five.

Best overall: Fleximounts Overhead Garage Storage Rack

Fleximounts

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Of all the storage designs out there, this one saves the most space by getting your stuff off the garage floor, making room for the family car.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 600 pounds
  • Storage capacity: Up to 105 cubic feet
  • Dimensions: 96 inches long by 48 inches wide by 22 to 40 inches high
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Takes up no floor space, making it ideal for small garages that also house cars
  • Large amount of storage space
  • Can also hang items from the rack

Cons 

  • Weight capacity of 600 pounds may be too little for heavier storage needs
  • Items are harder to access

If you’re purchasing a garage storage system mainly to get junk off the floor so you can use the garage for its intended purpose—housing your car—then Fleximounts is your best option. Whereas shelves and cabinets do a good job organizing things, they occupy precious floor space. Since Fleximounts hug the ceiling, they take up no floor space. The rack measures 4 feet by 8 feet and drops down from the ceiling 22 to 40 inches.

How much it can store is dependent on the height of your garage ceilings and the position of the garage door. Set to its maximum drop-down height, this rack provides 105 cubic feet of storage, about three times the amount of space that most garage shelving systems offer. You can also hang sporting equipment, gardening tools, and more from the racks for even more storage for those fancy new electric bikes.

Though this overhead rack is an excellent way to save space, some trade-offs exist. The rack can hold a maximum of 600 pounds, which may not be enough depending on what you plan to store on it. You’ll need to haul anything you plan to store up a stepladder to get it into the rack, which can be difficult for some people, especially if the objects are heavy. Accessing items stored in an overhead rack isn’t as convenient as grabbing them from a cabinet or shelf. Still, if your main goal is to maximize floor space in your garage and you don’t mind the access limitations of overhead storage, then Fleximounts is the way to go.

Best cabinet: Seville Classics UltraHD Tall Storage Cabinet

Seville Classics

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: We loved this cabinet’s rock-solid construction, lockable doors, and large casters that allow you to maneuver it around the garage even when full.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 600 pounds
  • Storage capacity: 27 cubic feet
  • Dimensions: ‎18 inches deep by 36 inches wide by 72 inches high
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Takes up a small amount of floor space
  • Durable construction with reinforced cornersLarge wheels let you roll it around the garage
  • Lockable door protects valuable tools

Cons

  • Expensive for the amount of storage capacity

While there are more affordable garage cabinets available, few have the durability and versatility of this model from UltraHD. A garage cabinet should be able to take a licking, and this model can, thanks to stainless-steel construction and a sturdy design that includes reinforced steel corners on its top and rubber bumpers on the lower corners.

In addition to its rock-solid construction, I also love the versatility the large, 5-inch, heavy-duty casters provide. The wheels make it easy to roll into position for better access to its contents and are also handy if it’s necessary to rearrange the garage to make room for something else.

While the cabinet’s four shelves provide ample storage, what sets it apart from other cabinets are the lockable doors. The ability to lock the cabinet makes it ideal for storing expensive power tools, ensuring they stay secure even when the garage door is left open.

Although the cabinet does take up some floor space, it occupies a smaller footprint than many other cabinets due to its tall and narrow profile—it’s 18 inches deep by 36 inches wide by 72 inches high. The lockable doors and durable construction make this cabinet ideal for those who like the clean look a cabinet offers or who want a secure place to store their tools.

Best for gardening equipment: StoreYourBoard Tool Storage Rack

StoreYourBoard

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This set of hooks is long enough to hold many gardening tools.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 325 pounds
  • Storage capacity: N/A
  • Dimensions: 37 inches long by 10 inches deep by 3.25 inches wide
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Affordable way to store gardening tools
  • Sturdy steel construction
  • Long hooks can hold multiple tools
  • Mounting system suits most garage setups

Cons

  • Hooks might be too close together for large gardening tools.

Few things add more clutter to a garage than a jumble of yard equipment leaning against the wall. This tool storage rack from StoreYourBoard offers an economical and effective way of getting those tools organized and off the floor. The rack consists of four sets of double hooks mounted to a 3-foot-long bar that attaches to the garage’s wall studs. Each hook consists of two prongs set two inches apart, a design that makes them well-suited for holding garden hoses or the heads of shovels, rakes, weed whackers, or extension cords.

Each set of hooks is spaced 7.75 inches apart, providing enough clearance to hang most garden tools side by side without bumping heads. At 10 inches long, the hooks extend further into the garage than most. While this eats into the space savings they offer, the tradeoff is worth it for those with many gardening tools to hang.

With its sturdy steel construction, the rack can hold up to 325 pounds, well over the total weight that you’ll likely hang from it. Three large lag bolts are included for secure mounting. This rack’s sturdy construction, coupled with long hooks that give it a high capacity, make it an ideal choice for those with an extensive collection of gardening equipment.

Best for sports equipment: Kinghouse Garage Sports Equipment Organizer

Kinghouse Garage

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: We love the multiple racks that allow parents to organize equipment so kids can get at different items without having to dig through all of them.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: N/A
  • Storage capacity: N/A
  • Dimensions: 36 inches wide by 16.5 inches deep by 46 inches high
  • Material: Steel

Pros

  • Multiple racks and bins make it easy to organize equipment
  • Casters allow users to roll the rack out for easier access
  • Mesh bottoms prevent smaller objects from falling through the rack

Cons

  • Not as sturdy as other storage systems

When there’s no place to put all the balls, skateboards, baseball bats, gloves, helmets, and other outdoor sporting goods equipment, they inevitably end up scattered on the garage floor. While throwing all that gear into a bin or two is one option, a better one is this organizer from Kinghouse.

Unlike racks that have one section for holding all equipment, this model features a large storage area on the base and smaller racks at the top. This makes it easier to separate large items like skateboards and inline skates from medium-sized basketballs and soccer balls and smaller tennis balls and baseballs, so kids can access each without having to dig through one large pile.

In addition to multiple racks, this organizer also offers other design features, including hooks on the sides of the rack that can hold baseball bats and a tight mesh bottom that prevents smaller items from finding their way through the rack and onto the floor.

I also love that this rack sits on casters that make it easy to wheel into and out of the garage onto the driveway, making it easier for kids to grab items or put them away. With its ability to store a large volume of stuff while still making it all easily accessible, this rack is an ideal option for those looking to tame a mountain of sports gear.

Best budget: CX Black & Yellow 4-Tier Storage Shelving Unit

Why it made the cut: This shelving set is the most affordable and easy-to-assemble garage storage solution we could find.

Specs

  • Weight capacity: 1,600 pounds (200 pounds per shelf)
  • Storage capacity: About 30 cubic feet
  • Dimensions: 48 inches long by 20 inches wide by 55 inches high
  • Material: Heavy-duty plastic

Pros

  • Affordably priced storage solution
  • Multiple shelves can be locked together for easy expansion
  • Assembles quickly and easily
  • Can hold 200 pounds per shelf

Cons

  • Takes up a fairly large amount of floor space

One of the main barriers to getting a garage organized is often the complicated assembly and high price tag that comes with many garage storage systems. This set of plastic shelves from CX is a great option for those who don’t want to spend hours assembling the unit or pay more for the storage system than the value of the stuff they’re going to store. The shelving unit consists of four 20-by-48-inch heavy-duty plastic shelves that can hold up to 200 pounds each, which is plenty of capacity for most storage needs. The shelves sit on sturdy feet with rubber non-slip coverings. Slats are cut into the shelves to prevent moisture from collecting and potentially causing water damage or mold growth.

There are several design features I love about these shelves. You can assemble the shelves in less than an hour with no tools required. The feet are adjustable, allowing you to level the shelves to account for any irregularities in the garage floor. This shelving is also expandable. Grooves on the ends of the shelving allow you to lock it together with another shelving unit on both sides.

Its smart design and high weight capacity make this set of shelves a great budget option for those who don’t mind its larger footprint.

What to consider when buying the best garage storage systems

Capacity

Storage systems need to hold a lot of stuff, so how much a cabinet, rack, or shelf can hold is crucial. Consider how many cubic feet of storage space the system offers and compare it to what you plan to store to ensure the system suits your needs. In addition to volume, weight capacity is also important. How much weight a storage system can handle ranges significantly, from hanging racks with a max capacity of around 300 pounds to shelving that can hold more than 1,500 pounds. Consider the weight of what you need to store when deciding which storage system to buy.

Floor space

Since garage storage systems are designed to open up space for cars, how much floor space a storage system takes up is crucial. With that in mind, it’s important to pay attention to the storage system’s total footprint to determine just how much floor space it will occupy. Generally speaking, shelves take up the most floor space, followed by cabinets. Storage racks that mount to the ceiling take up none and are installed with enough clearance to allow space for cars, people, or garage doors below them.

Durability

Look for garage storage systems made from durable materials such as steel and heavy-duty plastic. These materials can endure the rigors of life in a garage. Avoid materials, such as MDF or thin sheet metal, that are easily damaged by moisture or small impacts.

FAQs

Q: What kind of material is best for a garage storage system?

Painted steel and heavy-duty plastic are the best options for garage storage systems. These materials have great strength qualities, allowing them to hold hundreds of pounds. While a garage is not exposed to the elements, it is an unfinished space susceptible to high humidity and extreme temperature changes. Whereas materials such as pressboard and thin sheet metal can be damaged by moisture, painted steel and plastic aren’t susceptible to rust or corrosion.

Q: How do you maximize storage in a small garage?

To make the most of a small garage, consider going vertical by using hanging overhead racks instead of cabinets or shelves that take up valuable floor space. Install hooks that allow you to move items such as bikes and gardening equipment off the floor and onto the walls. If you need a workbench, consider installing a foldable model that stays flush with the wall when not used. 

Q: Are overhead racks safe?

Overhead racks are safe as long as you install them properly and ensure the ceiling can support the weight. When installing the racks, make sure they are bolted to ceiling joists using the fasteners included with them. Also, pay careful attention to the manufacturer’s weight limits for the racks when loading them and ensure you don’t exceed them.

Final thoughts on the best garage storage systems

A good storage system can help you organize your garage to free up floor space, allowing you to use it as a workshop or fit the car inside. That said, a good storage system will only help you organize your garage if you choose the right one. Before selecting a garage storage system, take stock of what’s currently in the garage. Decide what you need to store and select a system that best matches those needs.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best garage storage systems for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best table saws for any job, according to experts https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-table-saws/ Wed, 25 Oct 2023 20:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=583133
The best table saws composited together on a white background
Stan Horaczek

A solid table saw is an essential part of any power tool kit, whether you're a pro contractor or a DIY warrior.

The post The best table saws for any job, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best table saws composited together on a white background
Stan Horaczek

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw with its legs extended on a plain background DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw
SEE IT

This all-rounder offers renowned build-quality, excellent capacities, and user-friendly features.

Best budget The GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw standing on a plain background GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw
SEE IT

Get all the features and performance you need with money left over in the budget for materials.

Best folding The Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw sitting on a plain white background Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw
SEE IT

This compact saw collapses down to a fraction of its normal size for easy storage and portability.

Table saws come in a variety of sizes, from bench-top models popular with DIYers through jobsite saws to cabinet saws used in furniture making. While they are perhaps most used for making long, accurate ripping cuts through boards and sheet material, they can also crosscut at various angles and, with specialist blades, create rabbets (steps) and dadoes (grooves) for joints, door panels, or drawer bottoms. They range in price from a couple hundred dollars to several thousand, depending on the specs. In this article, we’re checking out the key features of these versatile tools and looking at the best table saws for both trade users, and DIY enthusiasts.

How we chose the best table saws

I owned my own woodshop for 10 years and used table saws daily. I am also a qualified engineer, so I know what makes a good saw tick. To supplement my own hands-on experience, we researched a host of current models from both leading and less well-known manufacturers. This ensured we understood what was available and were up-to-date on technological advances.

The variety of table saws available is extensive, so we wanted to represent as many different types as possible in our collated selection. Our picks range from portable benchtop table saws to models called contractor saws designed for pro woodshops.

Cutting capacities are, of course, a key issue, but so is accuracy and stability. Table saw buyers will also be keen to know that their tool will be reliable and durable, so we factored this into our thoughts. Finally, there’s value for money, which doesn’t necessarily mean finding the cheapest table saw but rather those that meet performance expectations while keeping prices at an affordable level.

The best table saws: Reviews & Recommendations

The following models all meet the performance and cost criteria we set, but each of them has different capabilities and their own pros and cons. We have assigned categories to make finding the best table saw for a particular range of tasks easier, but all of our picks are tools we’d be proud to keep in our storage shed.

Best overall: DeWalt DWE7491RS 10-Inch Table Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This high-quality tool offers performance that makes it suitable for busy professionals, enthusiastic DIYers, or home furniture makers.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 32-1/2 inches
  • Table Size: 21-7/8 x 26-3/8 inches

Pros

  •     Pro-grade build quality and reliability
  •     Good cutting capacities and precise fence
  •     Stand offers stability and improves mobility

Cons

  •     Supplied blade could be better
  •     Premium price tag

Given the variety available, it’s almost impossible to pick a single best table saw that will meet everyone’s needs. The DeWalt DWE7491RS is the one that, in our opinion, comes closest. It has the performance and durability demanded by tradespeople, and capacities that could make it the only table saw most keen DIYers ever need.

Maximum depth of cut is 3-1/8 inches, meaning it will easily handle 2x dimensioned lumber used for framing and construction. A ripping capacity (maximum width of cut) of 32-1/2 inches makes it great for plywood and other sheet materials. The table offers good support, and the extending fence has a rack and pinion drive that makes it easy to use, and delivers repeatable accuracy. There’s a nice chunky wheel for blade angle adjustment and a big stop button front and center where it’s easy to reach in an emergency. There’s a 2-1/2” dust port that can be hooked up to a shop vac or other extraction. The included blade is 24-tooth TCT (tungsten carbide tipped). It’s OK, but those looking for a better finish to their cuts will want to upgrade.

The DeWalt table saw comes with a rolling stand that offers good stability and folds down quickly for transportation. It is held in place with four bolts, so it is easy to remove for bench-top use if preferred.

Best budget: GoPlus Ironmax 10-Inch Table Saw

GoPlus

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: For those on a restricted budget, this table saw offers similar features and capacities to those from leading brands.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 26 inches
  • Table Size: 19 x 26 inches

Pros

  •     Offers good value for money
  •     Competitive cutting capacities and feature set
  •     Includes 36-tooth TCT blade

Cons

  •     Quality control is inconsistent
  •     May arrive requiring considerable adjustment

We generally avoid power tools from lesser-known brands for fear of poor build quality or reliability. The GoPlus table saw is an exception. It might not be the tool for precision woodworking, but it has similar features and capacities to many better-known rivals at a fraction of the price.

With a maximum depth of cut of 3 inches and ripping of up to 26 inches, it will handle most common store-bought construction and DIY materials. The aluminum table has been coated to provide an easier sliding surface. The fence runs on plain rails rather than rack and pinion, but it has an easy adjustment system and a magnifier lens over the scale to improve readability. The included stand raises the saw to a comfortable working height. Assembly involves 24 bolts, so it takes a few minutes to put together, but it provides good support once assembled. A surprisingly good 36-tooth TCT blade is included.

So far, so good. However, while most buyers we surveyed appear happy, inconsistent quality control means some saws arrive needing a lot of adjustment before they can be used. Whether the GoPlus is the right table saw for you will depend on what is expected of it. It is suitable for many construction and DIY jobs around the home and yard, but we wouldn’t recommend it for those expecting high accuracy.

Best folding: Skil TS6307-00 10-Inch Portable Table Saw

Skil

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Skil is one of the world’s leading saw brands, and this model’s integrated folding stand combines sturdy support with easy portability.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 25-1/2 inches
  • Table Size: 24 x 25 inches

Pros

  •     Stand folds easily for portability
  •     Tool-free blade alignment
  •     Accurate rack and pinion fence

Cons

  •     Some plastic components are fragile
  •     Customer support has been criticized

Several of the top table saws we looked at offer good stands, but none match the simple efficiency and affordability of the folding stand on this Skil model. In fact, this table saw is an attractive proposition all around. While it costs more than some of the budget table saws available, it is well below the price of premium models and, in many ways, offers comparable performance.

When deployed, the Skil table saw stand provides the stability necessary for working with large sheet materials. To use the saw as a benchtop model, there’s no need to undo lots of nuts and bolts; the legs tuck under with a simple button push.

A 3-1/2 inch maximum depth of cut is very competitive, though the 25-1/2 inch rip is less than some. The fence has the rack and pinion adjustment we prefer for accuracy, and the tool-free micro adjustment for blade alignment is a nice feature. However, the supplied blade is only 24-tooth TCT. It’s not bad, but those working with hardwoods will probably want to buy something more robust.

Best for jobsites: Bosch 4100XC-10 10-Inch Worksite Table Saw

Bosch

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A high-performance jobsite saw with a wheeled gravity lift stand that rises and falls in seconds.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 30 inches inches
  • Table Size: 22-1/2 x 30 inches

Pros

  •     Powerful 4HP motor for effortless cutting
  •     Constant response circuitry maintains performance
  •     Excellent rolling stand for jobsite mobility

Cons

  •     Expensive, and heavy with stand attached
  •     Poor assembly instructions

Jobsite table saws need to be reliable and durable in working environments that are often harsh. The Bosch 4100XC-10 is a proven solution that is powerful, accurate, and comes with a gravity rise stand that provides virtually effortless single-handed operation.

Cutting capacities are among the best on the market with 3-18 inch maximum depth and 30-inch ripping. The table surface is the largest we looked at on a portable saw, offering a stable platform for large-scale cutting. The motor is an impressive 4-horsepower unit, and the Bosch worksite saw features constant load circuitry that measures blade feedback and matches power output to the demands of the material being cut so the blade won’t stall. The SquareLock fence isn’t rack and pinion, but it is very sturdy. It fits neatly into a slot on the side for transportation.

While the stand is excellent in operation, there are a couple of negatives. It doesn’t come pre-assembled, and the instructions for putting it together are poor. Once finished mounting, the sawing is best done by two people. The other consideration is the all-up weight, which is 94 pounds, so while it’s easy to roll to the truck at the end of the day, lifting it requires a little more effort.

Best for shops: SawStop CNS175-TGP236 10-Inch Contractor Saw

SawStop

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: A high-performance, high-capacity, and high-precision  contractor-grade saw for discerning professionals or enthusiastic home furniture makers

Specs

  • Blade Size: 10 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 3-1/8 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 36 inches
  • Table Size: 27 x 44 inches

Pros

  •     Patented SawStop safety system
  •     T-Glide fence does no deflect
  •     Includes excellent 40-tooth TCT blade

Cons

  •     A considerable investment
  •     Replacement brake cartridges are expensive

The SawStop contractor saw is a superbly engineered tool built for high-precision woodworking. The table is cast iron rather than aluminum for added strength and rigidity and has a flatness within ten-thousandths of an inch (measured diagonally). Extension tables are steel.

Given the 10-inch blade, the maximum depth of cut is a fairly standard 3-1/8 inches. However, ripping is 36 inches, and extensions can be added to take it out to 52 inches. The T-Glide fence is heavy-gauge steel to prevent deflection under load. Versatility is such that a router table can also be added, saving valuable workshop space. A sliding crosscut table, popular with professionals, is also available.

The headline feature is the patented SawStop safety system that can detect human skin and will stop the blade and drop it under the saw table in under five milliseconds. This remarkable device means that instead of losing fingers, all the woodworker will have is a scratch. The only downside is that the special sensor cartridge has to be replaced after an event, and they’re not cheap.

The SawStop contractor saw is a considerable investment, but compared with rivals of a similar standard, it’s very competitive.

Best cordless: DeWalt DCS7485B Flexvolt 8-1/4-Inch Table Saw

DeWalt

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Has the excellent build quality and reliability associated with the brand and delivers 60V power where rivals only offer 18V.

Specs

  • Blade Size: 8-1/4 inches
  • Maximum Depth of Cut: 2-1/2 inches
  • Maximum Rip: 24 inches
  • Table Size: 14-1/5 x 26-3/4 inches

Pros

  •     Go-anywhere cordless cutting
  •     Class-leading 60V power
  •     Protective metal roll cage

Cons

  •     Modest capacities
  •     Battery and charger not included

The ability to take a table saw anywhere, regardless of whether there’s electricity available, has obvious benefits whether you’re a contractor or just want to work beyond the range of extension cords (which, for safety reasons, should never be more than 100 feet). The DeWalt DCS7485B Flexvolt gives that ability, and where most rivals offer 18V batteries, this model uses DeWalt’s high-performance 60V unit, meaning more power for longer.

Cordless does come with a compromise. Table saws are quite power-hungry tools, so in order to provide decent cutting performance, the blade is reduced to 8-1/4 inches. This, of course, means lower capacities. However, with a maximum depth of 2-1/2 inches and a maximum rip of 24 inches, this is still a very useful saw for DIY and light-duty trade use.

Portability is another major benefit of cordless table saws. The DeWalt weighs 45 pounds and has carry handles that double as feet, plus a steel roll cage to protect internal components from knocks. There’s often a premium to pay for cordless tools, and that’s true here. By the time battery and charger are added, this saw is a similar price to high-quality 10-inch corded table saws.

What to consider before buying a table saw

All table saws function in basically the same way, but size and configuration can vary dramatically. In this section, we look at what impact those aspects have on finding the best table saw for particular needs.

Types of table saw

Table saws can be divided into five main types:

  • Benchtop table saws are self-explanatory. These are the smallest and lightest table saws and are usually the choice for DIY users who have limited space or might only use a table saw occasionally.
  • Jobsite table saws are probably the most popular type. They are usually supplied with a stand that gives the stability required for working with large sheet materials. Wheels help with mobility. They are also a good choice for more enthusiastic DIY users.
  • Contractor table saws are the smallest of what might be described as ‘fixed’ saws. They are designed for permanent shop use and have a larger ripping capacity than benchtop or jobsite models.
  • Hybrid & cabinet table saws are larger versions of the contractor saw and are normally only found in professional woodworking shops. Where contractor table saws sit on sturdy legs, hybrid and cabinet saws usually have fully enclosed cabinets that provide even greater stability.

Blade size and capacities

High-end table saws for commercial use can have 12-inch diameter blades, but 10-inch is by far the most common. This means maximum depth of cut is broadly similar, though still varies between 3 and 3-1/2 inches. Cordless models are usually 8-1/4-inch with a depth of cut of around 2-1/2 inches.

The big difference is ripping capacity or maximum width. On benchtop table saws, this can be as little as 24 inches, whereas cabinet table saws can offer 60 inches or more. Greater ripping capacity and the larger table surface that goes with it are particularly important for those who frequently work with sheet material. Not only does it offer wider cuts, but also a more stable platform, so it’s easier to maintain accuracy.

Fence and miter gauge

The ripping fence (usually just called the fence) is another element that has a major impact on accuracy. It keeps the material in place as you perform long cuts. If it deflects when material is pushed against it, the cut won’t remain true. As a result, these devices are usually a substantial construction with secure clamping.

The rails are also important. Often, the fence just slides along these and then clamps in position. Some benchtop and jobsite saws offer rack and pinion rails, which make it easier to make fine adjustments.

A miter gauge is usually included for making angled crosscuts. On cheap table saws, these are often criticized, though better alternatives are widely available.

Other features

  • A blade guard and riving knife (which prevents the material from pinching the blade and causing kickback) are important safety features. These should never be removed while the saw is in use.
  • Weight may be a factor if the table saw is going to be moved around the workshop or transported regularly. Some are fitted with wheeled stands, but larger models can be awkward to lift in and out of a vehicle.
  • Dust ports are usually fitted, but it’s worth checking size if a shop vac or other extraction will be used. Low-cost adaptors are available if existing equipment doesn’t match.
  • Convenient onboard storage for blade wrenches, miter gauges, a push stick, and other accessories is often provided.

FAQs

Q: Is a table saw better than a miter saw?

Their main functions are different, so it’s not really a case of one being better than the other. A table saw can crosscut framing lumber, etc., but doesn’t have the depth of cut or versatility that a miter saw has for compound angles. On the other hand, a miter saw can’t cut sheet material like plywood or OSB. It’s important to understand how each saw works before making that decision.

Q: Is a table saw safe for beginners?

When operated according to the manufacturer’s instructions with guards and riving knife in place, a table saw is as safe as any other type of saw. Use protective eyewear or a face shield, and a dust mask are always recommended.

Q: How long will a table saw last?

It will depend on how much it is used, the working environment, and how well it is maintained, but 10 years is usually given as the expected life of a table saw.

Final thoughts on the best table saws

As we’ve seen from the selection above, there are high-quality table saws that will suit everyone from beginners on a budget to full-time tradespeople. The DeWalt DWE7491RS is a terrific all-rounder. It has the performance and capacities that professionals demand and, with proper care, might also be the only table saw many home woodworkers ever need. At the other end of the price scale, the GoPlus table saw is an ideal solution for those who want the benefits a table saw offers but might never go beyond occasional DIY or small furniture projects (and who might want to read our guides to orbital sanders and laser levels next).

If you’re looking for other cutting tools, check out our lists of the best miter saws and the best circular saws. The right tool makes the job much simpler.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best table saws for any job, according to experts appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Wait, are you supposed to shut down your computer? https://www.popsci.com/diy/shut-down-computer/ Sun, 24 Mar 2024 14:17:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607733
hand closing a laptop
To shut down or not shut down?. DepositPhotos

No, closing your laptop lid doesn't count.

The post Wait, are you supposed to shut down your computer? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
hand closing a laptop
To shut down or not shut down?. DepositPhotos

I’m going to let you in on a secret: I don’t really shut down my computer. When I’m done with my workday, I usually just unplug my laptop and close the lid. I think most people do this.

Shutting off your computer every night has downsides. If you just put your computer to sleep, everything is right where you left it in the morning. But if you shut down, you need to wait for your computer to boot up and then re-open all of your applications and documents. It’s annoying. 

A lot of annoying things can save you energy, though, and it’s worth thinking about that from an environmental and economic standpoint. Would shutting down your computer help you save energy and money? I wanted to find out. 

A sleeping computer doesn’t use much energy

It’s easy to put your computer to sleep: on a laptop, you just need to close the lid. Windows offers the feature in the start menu, macOS offers it in the menu bar, and both operating systems automatically put computers to sleep after a certain amount of time by default. If you’re not using your device as a server, there is no reason to change this. 

But what does it mean for a computer to be “asleep”? It basically means that the computer isn’t actively working on anything and power is only used to keep the RAM, or memory, from losing power. The RAM is where your computer stores your open applications, documents, and browsing tabs, and keeping that running doesn’t use a lot of power. 

I wanted to get an idea of just how little power so I ran a few simple tests. First, I charged my laptop around 6PM after an afternoon of using it outside. In that time, it was just about fully charged, after which I unplugged it and closed the lid. The charge in my laptop barely went down—only by one percent—and this is on a nearly six year old laptop with a battery that doesn’t hold a charge like it used to. 

I wanted a slightly more precise number, though, so I used a Kill A Watt to measure how much power my laptop uses when asleep. Leaving it plugged in and suspended from 4PM until 7AM the following morning—15 hours—used up 0.02 kWh of energy. That’s not a lot. Here in Portland, Oregon the price per kWh for residential use is 19.45¢, meaning leaving my laptop plugged in overnight cost me a little over one third of a penny. Over the course of an entire year this adds up to $1.42. 

That isn’t nothing, but it’s close to nothing. A single 60-watt incandescent bulb uses 0.06kWh every hour, meaning if you have even one in your home replacing them with LEDs will save you way more than you ever could by shutting down your computer. Running an electric clothes dryer uses around 3kWh every load, which means that skipping a single dry cycle will save you as much energy as shutting down your laptop every night for 150 days. Just imagine how much more you’d save if you skipped a cycle every week, or switched to air drying your clothes entirely. You could also invest in a heat pump, which is more efficient than electric or gas heat, to save even more energy. 

There are, simply put, many things anyone who is concerned about energy usage can do to save much more electricity and money than shutting down your computer at night. Which isn’t to say that shutting down your computer at night will save you no energy—it’s just that the amount of energy you might save is minuscule compared to other changes you might make. 

Shutting down sometimes is still a good idea

Now, this isn’t to say that you should never shut down. I shut down my laptop if I’m leaving town without it for more than a week. At that point the amount of energy the computer will use, compared to the annoyance of having to start it up again, tips back into being worthwhile for me. Plus, sometimes a sleeping laptop will run out of batteries when left alone that long, which is just plain annoying. 

And there are certain kinds of computers that might be worth shutting down. If you have a gaming computer that you only use on the weekend, for example, shutting it down during the week probably makes sense. 

And there’s another reason to shut down, or at least restart, your computer regularly: it can sometimes solve annoying computer problems. The main reason for this is software bugs—over time such issues can fill your device’s memory and generally just cause your computer to become unstable. But even in the absence of bugs there’s a chance that a computer you never shut down could become unstable, and the reason comes from outer space. I’m not kidding–the BBC reported that cosmic rays from outer space can cause computer issues:

When computers go wrong, we tend to assume it’s just some software hiccup, a bit of bad programming. But ionising radiation, including rays of protons blasted towards us by the sun, can also be the cause. These incidents, called single-event upsets, are rare and it can be impossible to be sure that cosmic rays were involved in a specific malfunction because they leave no trace behind them.

Between this rare event and more common software bugs even the best maintained computer is going to run into quirks from time to time. Shutting down your computer, or even just restarting it, can help in this situation. So there are times when you should shut down your computer. But if you have a computer that you use every day, and you prefer to just put it to sleep, I don’t think you should lose much sleep over it.

The post Wait, are you supposed to shut down your computer? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to fix your sleep schedule without pulling an all-nighter https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-fix-your-sleep-schedule/ Sun, 24 Mar 2024 12:08:13 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607462
illustration of two people in bed, one sleeping, one awake
You need more sleep. DepositPhotos

Sleep experts recommend several strategies for resetting an out-of-sync circadian rhythm.

The post How to fix your sleep schedule without pulling an all-nighter appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
illustration of two people in bed, one sleeping, one awake
You need more sleep. DepositPhotos

Sleep is one of the most essential activities for human health, but it’s also one of the most neglected. According to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 14.5 percent of adults occasionally have trouble falling asleep. Whether because of work or mindlessly scrolling on your phone, staying up late can throw off your circadian rhythm—the internal clock that tells your body when it’s time to sleep and stay awake. 

So how do you get your sleep cycle back on track? Some online communities have suggested pulling an all-nighter as a quick sleep hack for “resetting” your circadian rhythm. The idea is that forcing yourself awake increases sleep pressure—the urge to sleep more that increases the longer a person is awake—allowing you to knock out at your preferred time. While this may have worked for a person or two, it’s not a recommended practice.

Pulling an all-nighter will actually make sleep problems worse, says Michael Breus, a clinical psychologist known as “The Sleep Doctor.” If your sleep schedule is already off, depriving the body of even more sleep can worsen a person’s cognitive function—stunting their problem-solving, memory, and creative thinking skills. A person’s reaction time also drops dramatically, which can increase the risk of drowsy driving accidents.

[Related: How to wake up]

Thomas Kilkenny, the director of the Institute Sleep Medicine at Northwell Health in New York City, points out that sleep deprivation is considered a form of torture banned in the Geneva Conventions—treaties that list protocols for humanitarian treatment during war. “To voluntarily do this is not a good idea and we should try to do whatever we can to avoid that.”

There’s no way to shift the timing of your circadian rhythm in one night. It actually takes roughly 28 days for your circadian rhythm to reset fully, says Breus. The good news is that while it might take some time, there are other effective methods for getting your sleep schedule back on track. Sleep doctors told Popular Science several strategies to get back into your normal sleep schedule. 

How to fix your sleep schedule

Wake up at the same time every day

If you normally wake up around 8 AM, but last night you didn’t get to bed until 3 AM, Kilkenny recommends still getting up at your usual wake-up hours. You may have to deal with a day of grogginess, but the trade-off is being more likely to maintain your normal sleep schedule. “If you’ve had a bad night, you’ll just have to pretend that one night never happened and get right back into that routine,” Kilkenny says.

You may feel tempted to sleep a few extra hours or sleep in on the weekends. Still, Breus says staying consistent with your normal sleep schedule stabilizes the circadian rhythm and establishes a pattern for sleep and wakefulness. This also means not napping after a poor night of sleep. Kilkenny says a nap will throw off your sleep cycle and make it harder for your body to feel tired at night naturally. 

Set aside time for purposeful worrying

Insomnia is often a result of high stress levels. The body can’t shut down for the night when your brain is actively racing with thoughts of a potential threat, whether that’s a lion prowling your campsite or the stress of paying for rent next month.

Kilkenny advises practicing a technique called purposeful worrying. Like its name, purposeful worrying involves setting aside five to 15 minutes everyday to think and feel anxious about anything troubling you. Giving yourself a time limit to worry about your problems will help manage stress without draining too much of your energy. It also provides an opportunity to really think and plan out solutions to overcome these fears.

When you have a realistic plan for overcoming the problem, the initial concern is not so scary anymore. “The brain has a tendency not to revisit something it’s already figured out,” adds Kilkenny. “You’re much less likely to get into bed and bring up the worry again.”

Exercise in the morning or afternoon

Going to bed physically tired helps increase sleep quality. Ideally aim to exercise every day, even if it is a 20-minute walk in the park. If you do exercise, Breus advises not to exercise four hours before bedtime. 

Body temperature normally increases during the day and slowly drops during the night. When you exercise too close to bedtime, your core body temperature increases, which can give a wrong signal to the circadian rhythm that you need to be awake. Breus explains that giving time to let your body temperature cool down makes you more sleepy.

Prep the body for sleep

You want to make sure your body is set up for rest. Kilkenny recommends avoiding bright lights as they can disrupt your circadian rhythm and lower melatonin levels. This includes turning off all electronics an hour or two before bed and having the bedroom lights dimly lit or off completely. Try to use the time to meditate or read to put yourself in a relaxed state. 

Breus also says not to drink coffee past 2 PM. Caffeine has a mean half-life of five hours, meaning that by 7 PM, about half will be out of your system. Another beverage to limit is alcohol, as it is associated with poor quality sleep and frequent wakings throughout the night. If you decide to drink, Breus advises only consuming two drinks and having them three hours before bed.

It may take a while for your sleep schedule to adjust after a couple of bad nights, but it is possible. Although there are some cases where health problems may cause chronic insomnia. If you continue to have trouble sleeping or your insomnia gets worse, consider speaking with a therapist, sleep specialist, or your doctor to get to the root of the problem.

The post How to fix your sleep schedule without pulling an all-nighter appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to check if your computer is slowing down over time https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-check-if-computer-is-slowing-down/ Fri, 22 Mar 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607392
a turtle next to a laptop keyboard
Some simple tools can help you monitor performance. A turtle is not one of them. DepositPhotos

Is your computer getting slower, or are you imagining it?

The post How to check if your computer is slowing down over time appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a turtle next to a laptop keyboard
Some simple tools can help you monitor performance. A turtle is not one of them. DepositPhotos

Even the most powerful computers don’t last forever—otherwise we’d all still be running the PCs we had decades ago. But trying to figure out when a laptop or desktop has passed its sell-by date isn’t an exact science.

You might feel like applications and websites aren’t as snappy as they used to be, but it’s difficult to know for sure when you’re using your computer every day. Here we’re going to introduce some helpful tools that can be more objective in their assessments.

These tools should help you decide when it’s time to upgrade to a new computer, and when it’s time to give your current one a spring clean. We’ve also previously written about ways to speed up Windows, speed up macOS, and speed up your web browsing.

Built-in analysis tools

Tech Hacks photo
Task Manager on Windows gives you an idea of system performance. Screenshot: Microsoft

Both Windows and macOS come with built-in tools for monitoring system performance. On Windows, it’s Task Manager: Right-click on a blank area of the taskbar, then choose Task Manager. Under the Processes and Performance tabs you get a host of details about how your system’s resources are holding up under the software weight—so you could regularly note these figures week by week (or month by month) to look out for any kind of degradation.

Task Manager itself doesn’t keep any historical data, but a more advanced tool called Performance Monitor does—you can search for it and launch it from the Start menu. 

  • Right-click on User Defined under Data Collector Sets.
  • Choose New and Data Collector Set.
  • Name the set, pick Create from a template, then click Next.
  • Choose System Performance and Finish.

Using the Action and Start commands you can run a diagnostics check manually, or you can right-click on your new report, then choose Properties and Schedule to have it run automatically every so often.

Performance Monitor isn’t the most user-friendly of tools, so you might find it easier to just keep your own records of Task Manager activity—but if you do want to dig into these performance stats in more detail, it’s an option. If you need more help with the ins and outs of the tool, check out Microsoft’s Performance Monitor guide.

On macOS, the tool you want is Activity Monitor, which you can find by opening Finder and choosing Utilities from the Go menu. As with Task Manager, you can see how busy your system processor, memory, and drives are. There’s no easy way to log this data automatically though, so you’ll have to run Activity Monitor regularly and manually note down the figures you see, to check for performance issues over time.

Benchmarking tools

Tech Hacks photo
Geekbench displays its results in a browser window. Screenshot: Geekbench

Third-party benchmarking tools put key components of your computer system to the test and report back on performance. The idea is you run them regularly, note down the scores, and then chart the scores over time to watch out for drops in performance. The tools we’ve listed here are free, but come with paid upgrades for more advanced features (like more extensive tests, and more comprehensive reports).

For Windows and macOS, Geekbench has long been one of the most reliable benchmarking programs out there, and it’ll give your system’s main processor (CPU) and graphics processor (GPU) a good workout. Cinebench is also cross-platform and worth a look, and is often used by professionals to stress test the CPU and GPU.

Disk drives are often the parts of computers that start to fail first, and you can get benchmarking software to look specifically at your system storage. We like CrystalDiskMark for Windows computers and Blackmagic Disk Speed Test for macOS: They’re both straightforward to use and will give you plenty of information about how your drives are holding up.

You may well spend a lot of your computing time inside a browsing window, and there are benchmarks to test browser performance too. Speedometer is a good place to start, as it’s been developed in association with all the major browser companies, but JetStream is another solid option that tests browser start up and website rendering times.

Recording key indicators

Tech Hacks photo
Keep an eye on battery life, if you’re on a laptop. Screenshot: Apple

There’s nothing wrong with going slightly more basic with your tech: Get your stopwatch out (or the stopwatch on your phone), and time how long it takes for your computer to start up and shut down. These processes are both good barometers of how healthy your Windows or macOS machine is, and how much strain it’s under.

Of course, you’re going to have to do this over several days or weeks to spot if there’s a reduction in performance. Once you’ve got a few data points built up though—in a spreadsheet, maybe—you should have a useful indicator of how your computer’s performing and in which direction that performance is headed.

You can do this with applications as well, though the launch times will be quicker in this case, and any slowdown will be more gradual. If you’ve got a particularly demanding program on your system, like a video editor, you could look at this in particular—and measuring the time it takes to do other tasks, like rendering 4K video, could help as well.

For laptops, battery life can be timed in the same way, and is another indicator of the health of your computer: Components running slower and under more stress tend to use up battery power faster. If you’re measuring time between battery recharges though, make sure you’re doing the same activities on your computer to get a fair comparison (gaming will suck up a lot more battery power than emailing, for example).

The post How to check if your computer is slowing down over time appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How ordinary travelers can become citizen scientists https://www.popsci.com/diy/vacation-citizen-science/ Wed, 20 Mar 2024 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607204
citizen science vacation
On a tour with Exodus Adventure Travels in Portugal, a citizen scientist plunges water samples collected from a rural river through a filter to collect biological DNA that will be cataloged in the eBio Atlas in order to study biodiversity. Alisha McDarris

Make your vacation count (phytoplankton).

The post How ordinary travelers can become citizen scientists appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
citizen science vacation
On a tour with Exodus Adventure Travels in Portugal, a citizen scientist plunges water samples collected from a rural river through a filter to collect biological DNA that will be cataloged in the eBio Atlas in order to study biodiversity. Alisha McDarris

In Mondim de Basto, Portugal, travelers on a small group tour with Exodus Adventure Travels lean over a clear-as-glass river from a grassy bank, collecting water and squeezing it through a filter. When they’re done, that filter will be shipped off to a lab for analysis. The lab will catalog the DNA collected that indicates which species are found in local waterways–all in the name of filling gaps in global biodiversity data.

On an expedition off the coast of Greenland, cruisers on the small HX (formerly Hurtigruten Expeditions) ship peer over the edge of a zodiac, watching for the moment as a white disk disappears beneath the waves so they can take a depth measurement and submit it using an app to scientists who can then study phytoplankton.

[ Related: How to become a citizen scientist—and when to leave it to the professionals ]

None of the individuals collecting this data are professional scientists; just ordinary travelers with a fierce curiosity and desire to leave the far-flung places they visit better than they found them by participating in citizen science. Data collection isn’t just for researchers–travelers are often perfectly suited to help bolster the dearth of data to be documented across scientific disciplines around the world.

While the term citizen science may sound amateur (how much reliable information can individuals without doctorates in chemistry or biology even contribute?), the areas of scientific study that utilize information gathered by everyday individuals span the gamut, from environmental science to marine biology.

And the data non-scientists are able to provide often proves invaluable.

In fact, one study showed that citizen-collected scientific data contributes, or could potentially contribute, to 40 percent of United Nations Sustainable Development goals. It offers grassroots organizations and small operations a way to access centralized knowledge, which is paramount in modern scientific communities and informs peer-reviewed studies and results in meaningful research.

One study from 2021 utilized citizen-collected data to help inform a paper on ocean transparency while another study from 2023 utilized publicly-collected data to study and report on algae blooms in natural waterways.

How does your summer vacation fit in? Seamlessly.

“We are privileged enough to spend a lot of time in extremely remote areas where conducting scientific research has very high costs and is often prohibitive for some scientists,” explains Marcos Goldin, geologist and citizen science coordinator at sustainably-minded expedition cruise line Aurora Expeditions.

So citizen science provides a way to collect and share data from not just easily-reachable fields of study, but across the globe, including in often underrepresented, neglected or hard-to-reach parts of the world where the greatest data gaps tend to exist. In short, travel, especially the kind that involves going off-the-beaten track, is the perfect excuse to collect and record meaningful data.

Learn while you play

But the value this information brings to the scientific community isn’t all citizen science projects are good for. “These programs also create unique opportunities for education, enhancing travelers’ understanding of the unique regions and ecosystems that we often visit, and their importance to the overall health of our planet,” Goldin says, referring to the social and environmental benefits that travel can have.

“There’s something about being on holiday and being an active participant and understanding your role as an individual that allows you to have a deeper connection to the community and places you visit,” says Rochelle Turner, head of sustainability at Exodus Adventure Travels, a tour company that offers a number of trips with a strong citizen science component. One includes collaborating with NatureMetrics in partnership with the International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) to collect water samples in several destinations. The results from the samples feed into the eBioAtlas, a world-wide biodiversity database that maps the distribution of species around the world.

That database is made available to researchers and conservationists–locally and around the world–to help inform land and water management, provide a blueprint for healthy ecosystems, and update the IUCN Red List of Threatened Species, highlight key biodiversity areas, and more.

Likewise, several small expedition cruises like Aurora Expeditions and HX offer science programs on their ships, everything from micro plastics studies in the arctic to whale or bird identification, many of which tend to add meaning to a trip and foster a closer connection to nature, highlighting why it needs to be protected and ultimately transform a destination, Turner says.

“We are all becoming increasingly more aware that travel is about much more than just visiting a new place,” adds Goldin. “We believe responsible travel should not only seek to respect the destination’s environment, but should also aim to make positive contributions and leave the place better than when we found it.”

Travelers are also able to see the results of their efforts, either in the reports Exodus sends to guests post-trip, by viewing phytoplankton under a microscope in the lab, or via regular updates when spotted wildlife makes an appearance somewhere else in the world.

Find a citizen science experience

Fortunately, more and more travel brands, from Linblad Expedition cruises to Intrepid Travel tours, offer citizen science departures in places ranging from polar regions to the Amazon.. Many sustainably-minded companies put citizen science projects front and center in their marketing, so they’re not hard to find.

I can do science all by myself

That said, you don’t need to book a dedicated tour or cruise to participate in citizen science projects when you travel. To contribute to many databases, all you need is your phone: There are many apps available for free that walk you through the process of logging information on everything from clouds to birds to whales.

Other projects, like collecting phytoplankton readings using a Secchi Disk, may require a few more tools.

[ Related: You can help measure the ocean’s health with this homemade gadget ]

If you are going it on your own, make sure to read instructions carefully and follow them to the letter. Most apps will walk you through the process. Then, use them as often as you like while you travel.

“By engaging in Citizen Science, we can truly create a positive impact for the places we visit and their future protection,” says Goldin.

The post How ordinary travelers can become citizen scientists appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Give your computer a makeover by customizing macOS https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-customize-macos/ Tue, 19 Mar 2024 14:04:46 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=607066
an almost-closed laptop with glowing rainbow light
Don't like the aesthetics of macOS? Change it up. Hostaphoto/Unsplash

Easily change up the look of Apple's desktop operating system with these tips.

The post Give your computer a makeover by customizing macOS appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
an almost-closed laptop with glowing rainbow light
Don't like the aesthetics of macOS? Change it up. Hostaphoto/Unsplash

Right out of the box, you’ll notice that Apple’s macOS is sleek and elegant in its appearance. But there are numerous ways to tweak the operating system’s look, if you want something more in line with your tastes.

After all, you’re likely to spend a lot of time staring at macOS if you have a Mac, so it makes sense to get it looking the way you like. (You can also apply a similar set of customizations to Windows, by the way.)

Even if you don’t want to give your Mac a pixel-by-pixel makeover, it’s handy to know what customization options are available. And if you’re wary of change, note that any edits you make can be easily undone.

Change themes and colors in macOS

screenshot of an Mac laptop's appearance settings
You’ve got three theme options to choose between. Screenshot: Apple

If you open up the Apple menu and then choose System Settings and Appearance, you’ll see you can pick between three main visual themes for macOS: Light, Dark, and Auto (which switches between Light and Dark automatically, depending on the Night Shift settings under Displays in System Settings).

You can then tweak the look of the theme in smaller ways:

  • Select an Accent color to set the color used for emphasis on menus and in dialogs (the default multicolor option uses different colors in different programs).
  • Click the Highlight color to set the color you see when text is highlighted in macOS—again this can be set to multicolor, which means it will vary between applications.

There are also options here for controlling when scroll bars appear on screen and how they behave when they do. Enable Allow wallpaper tinting in windows, and some apps will use a subtle shading effect in places, based on the colors in the wallpaper image you’ve set, which brings us neatly to…

Choose different Mac wallpapers

screenshot of Mac laptop's wallpaper settings page
The right wallpaper can set the tone for your whole desktop. Screenshot: Apple

If you open the Apple menu then pick System Settings and head to the Wallpaper section, you can customize the backdrop image used by macOS. This will often be visible around the sides of your open program windows, so you want to choose something you find easy on the eye. Use something inspiring, or soothing, or fun—it’s up to you.

  • Click any of the thumbnails shown to use images or videos provided by Apple—the videos are marked with a small playback button, and some of the images change their colors as your system changes between light and dark modes.
  • Select Add Photo if you want to pick out an individual image from your system, or Add Folder or Album if you’d like to import a bunch of pictures at once. These are then available as thumbnails you can select.
  • Pick any of the static colors if you’d rather use a single color as your wallpaper. If the shade you want isn’t there, click the + (plus) button to open a more detailed color selector.

With a wallpaper selected, you can use the options at the top of the dialog box to change how the picture is resized to fill the screen, if needed. If you’ve picked a video, you can also have it appear as the macOS screensaver—a static image is used for the desktop backdrop, and then the animated version shows up when the screensaver is enabled.

Modify text size and pointer size

screenshot of mac laptop's text options page showing the options for text size
Text size and pointer options are available. Screenshot: Apple

Text and pointer formatting might not be the most exciting customizations you can make use of on your Mac, but it makes a big difference to the visual experience, and can also be really useful if you’re struggling to see the text at its default size on screen—something that’s more likely if you’ve got a high-resolution monitor hooked up. Open the Apple menu, then System Settings, then pick Accessibility and Display.

  • Click on Text size (which will say Default if you haven’t changed it) to configure the size of text on screen. As well as setting an overall text size, you can apply a different setting for individual apps including Mail and Notes.
  • Use the Pointer size slider to change the size of the mouse or trackpad pointer on screen (note you can also shake the pointer to make it larger, if you use it). There are also options for changing the pointer outline and fill color.

Other options on the same screen control the menu bar size, and the contrast and transparency used for various elements in macOS. You’re also able to adjust the overall display contrast, and this can all make items on screen easier to see.

Tweak the dock and menu bar

screenshot of mac laptop with the "control center modules" menu open
Get the dock looking the way you want it to. Screenshot: Apple

Besides the desktop, the dock (at the bottom) and the menu bar (at the top) are the other key elements that make up the macOS interface. You can make changes to the dock by opening the Apple menu, then choosing System Settings and Desktop & Dock.

  • Right at the top you can change the size of items in the dock, and the magnification used when you hover over them.
  • Click Position on screen to move the dock—it can be on the left or the right of the screen, as well as at the bottom.
  • Use the Automatically hide and show the Dock toggle switch to set whether the dock stays visible permanently, or only when you hover over the relevant screen edge.
  • Enable Show suggested and recent apps in Dock if you want to have these apps included in the list, as well as open apps and those you pin (right click on an icon in the dock and choose Options to do this).

There are fewer options for the menu bar, but if you open up Control Center from System Settings, you can choose which app and shortcut icons get shown in the menu bar, as well as have it automatically hide itself when not in use, like the dock.

The post Give your computer a makeover by customizing macOS appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to clean your washer and dryer (and why you should) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-clean-washer-dryer/ Sun, 17 Mar 2024 16:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606031
Laundry room with modern appliaces
Your washer and dryer need a little spruce up. DepositPhotos

Just a little regular maintenance on your laundry machines will keep your clothes immaculate and your costs down.

The post How to clean your washer and dryer (and why you should) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Laundry room with modern appliaces
Your washer and dryer need a little spruce up. DepositPhotos

Live in an apartment without on-site laundry for a while and you’ll really learn to appreciate these super-convenient machines. Yet, we often overlook their need for care. A dirty washer won’t be able to clean our clothes very effectively, and a dryer that hasn’t received some TLC won’t dry efficiently. Plus, just like any other machine, without regular maintenance, they are liable to quit working much earlier than anticipated, leaving you with costly repairs or needing to replace the device entirely.

To keep your washer and dryer running efficiently and effectively, it’s important to commit to regular cleaning. Each manufacturer and model will have their own specific cleaning instructions, so it’s best to consult your manual. However, keep reading for general tips on how to clean your washer and dryer. 

How to clean your washer

Fortunately, cleaning your washing machine is mostly straightforward and doesn’t require any specialized tools or cleaners. Vinegar, with its highly acidic nature, is able to cut through dirt, oils, films, stains, and bacteria, all things you may find on the inside of your washer. Bleach is useful for more serious mold and mildew problems. Baking soda also comes in handy for stubborn areas that require scrubbing or for deodorizing stinky washers.

Beyond the above cleaning ingredients, you’ll also need a microfiber cloth or two, a spray bottle, and a small brush of some sort (a retired toothbrush is a great way to reuse something otherwise headed to the landfill). If things have been left unattended for too long, a spin scrubber may come in handy. 

How to quickly clean a washing machine

The inside of your washer is where most of the gunk and grime will live. While you may think that the detergent you use would keep things clean, but all that soap residue builds up over time. The damp environment is also a favorite of mold and mildew, which can be the cause of that funky smell you may notice. And, hard water, fibers from clothes, or pet hair, can add to clogs and stubborn grime. 

The quickest way to clean the washer drum is to use a spray bottle to spritz vinegar all around and use a microfiber cloth to wipe every surface down. You can also use some baking soda and a brush to scrub areas that may have a bit of extra grime. Don’t forget to also wipe any gaskets and seals around the washer, getting in all the nooks and crannies, as those can trap moisture, leading to mold and mildew. To clean front-loading washers, which are more prone to mildew because of the rubber gaskets, a white microfiber cloth with some bleach and dish soap may be necessary, especially around those pesky gaskets. 

After a good wipe down (and don’t forget the exterior), you can run the machine empty with a hot water cycle to prevent build-up. 

How to deep clean a top-loading washer

While the quick washer cleaning method above is excellent for regular maintenance, it’s not a substitute for a deep clean. Deep cleans are necessary for washing machines that have started to develop a less-than-pleasant smell but also should be tackled regularly, albeit less frequently, as the quick method. 

To deep clean a top-loading washing machine, set the machine to its highest water level and temperature setting. Pour four cups of white vinegar into the drum and start a cycle. Once the drum fills with water and the cycle has barely started, pause the machine. Allow the hot water and vinegar to soak in the machine for an hour. Start the machine, and when it’s gone through the first rinse cycle, pause the machine again to add one cup of baking soda. Start the machine and let it run through the rest of the cycle. Once complete, leave the top open to let it dry out. 

If your machine has a dispenser for detergent, fabric softener, and bleach, be sure to also clean that area, as those dispensers can experience a lot of build-up. For a deep clean, remove the tray and wipe everything down with vinegar, rinse, and let dry. Don’t forget to clean inside the compartment where the tray goes, as well. A brush will come in handy to get into all the corners. 

How to deep clean a front-load washer

Front-loading washing machines require slightly different cleaning methods, though the general principle is the same. It also depends on how dirty the washer is, as more aggressive measures may be necessary for extra stinky machines. 

As with top-loading machines, choose the highest water level and temperature settings. Pour in at least one cup of white vinegar and let it run through a cycle. If your washer is stinky, use a quart of bleach instead of the white vinegar. Once the cycle has finished, wipe the gaskets with a little bleach or vinegar on a microfiber cloth and leave the door open so that the machine can dry out. Finally, like top-loading machines, don’t forget to clean the detergent dispenser. 

How to clean the washer drain and filter

Two often overlooked areas when cleaning a washer are the drain and filter. These can get clogged, which is not good for the life of your washer. 

To clean the drain, make sure the washing machine is off. Then, disconnect the drain from the pipe or from the back of the machine if it drains into a laundry room sink. Once disconnected, place it in an empty tub or bucket to collect any water that drains out. Then, check to see if there is any gunk inside, and dislodge it with a drain snake or long, skinny brush. Once cleared out, soak the drain in vinegar to remove any mildew. Don’t forget to also clean the drain opening on the back of the machine as well. You can also use a brush with some baking soda to scrub stubborn areas. Finally, wipe away any residue with a damp cloth, and connect everything. 

Not all washing machines have filters, so you may not need to worry about cleaning that. In fact, most top-load washers made after 2001 don’t have filters. Be sure to check your machine’s manual (you can search for it online if you no longer have a paper copy) to find out if you have a filter and where it is located. Filters are found in a range of locations, including the front of the machine behind a small hatch, at the end of the drainage hose, under the cover of the center agitator, or along the top rim of the drum. 

If your machine does have a filter, carefully remove it, spritz it with vinegar, brush it, and rinse it off. It’s also a good idea to wipe the filter holder with a cloth for a thorough cleaning.

How often should you clean your washer?

We recommend wiping down your washing machine roughly once a month to help prevent build-up. A deep clean should be performed every three to six months. 

How to clean a dryer

Once your washer is in top shape, it’s time to tackle the dryer. Without proper maintenance, your dryer can lose efficiency over time, leaving you to run it longer, adding to your electricity bill. Also, about one-third of house fires are a result of clogged dryer vents, so keeping your dryer clean is extremely important for safety reasons.

To clean your dryer, you’ll need some basic supplies, most of which are the same as what you need to clean a washer. You’ll want a microfiber cloth, water and vinegar spray, a brush, a vacuum with a hose, and a screwdriver. 

Clean the lint trap

hand removing dirty lint screen of dryer while doing laundry
Lint buildup is not great for a dryer. Image: DepositPhotos

First, tackle the lint trap. To perform a deep clean of the lint trap, remove the screen and vacuum the interior of the lint trap with a crevice tool. You can even get hoses that are specifically designed for this that go quite deep if you are worried there is lint stuck lower than you can reach with a standard vacuum attachment. 

If you use dryer sheets or fabric softeners, it is likely there will be some buildup on the lint trap. To clean this, use a small brush like a toothbrush dipped in warm, soapy water to scrub the mesh. Be sure to let it dry completely before putting it back in the machine. 

Clean the dryer drum

Like a washing machine, the dryer drum can accumulate residue. That’s especially true if you use dryer sheets or fabric softeners. To clean off that residue, dip a soft cloth into warm water and dish soap and rub it clean. You can also use a spray of equal parts white vinegar and water. Follow up with a damp sponge or towel. Finally, either leave the door open so it can dry completely or run a load of clothes or towels to dry it out. 

Clean the vent duct and exterior vent

Once the lint trap is clean, turn off and unplug the dryer. If you use a gas dryer, close the shut-off valve in the gas supply line, then disconnect and cap the line pipe before cleaning. Then, you’ll want to pull out the dryer for easier access to the vent duct. 

To clean the vent duct, unscrew the vent clamps with a screwdriver or remove the tape that attaches the vent to the back of the dryer. Remove large pieces of lint with your hands, then use a dryer cleaning brush or a vacuum to clean the rest out, including anything trapped in crevices. 

It’s also important to occasionally check the exterior vent, which you will find either on the roof or on the side of the house. As with the inside, remove large pieces of lint with your hand, then use a dryer cleaning brush or vacuum to remove the rest. 

Once you have the vent system cleaned, reattach the vent by re-clamping or re-taping it to the back of the dryer. You can then push it back into place and plug it back in. The final step is to run the dryer empty for 10 to 15 minutes to remove any excess dust that may have been kicked up during the cleaning process. 

How often should you clean your dryer? 

First, to prevent fires and maintain efficient drying, be sure that you clean your lint trap after every single load. Then, you’ll want to deep clean the lint screen and screen holder about every six months. Cleaning the dryer vent and ducts can be tackled less frequently, roughly once every two years. 

The post How to clean your washer and dryer (and why you should) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Every subscription you can cancel by going to the library https://www.popsci.com/diy/free-services-public-library/ Sun, 17 Mar 2024 12:31:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606745
three stories of round library shelves
It's time to love the library again. DepositPhotos

From movies to audiobooks: Your local library is a low-key, all-in-one entertainment destination.

The post Every subscription you can cancel by going to the library appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
three stories of round library shelves
It's time to love the library again. DepositPhotos

Public libraries are a community effort: A small percentage of your local taxes pays for books, other resources, and a gathering place available to everyone who lives in your town or city. All you need for access is a free library card. 

Your local library offers books, of course, and you probably know that you can generally also borrow ebooks. Many libraries offer ebooks using Libby, which is one of the best apps for reading on your phone. That could, in theory, replace an ebooks subscription service like Kindle Unlimited. But what about the other subscriptions that you’re paying for? There’s a good chance you could save money on those services by utilizing the library system you already pay into.

Every library is different, and not every library is going to offer all of the services outlined here. You will have to check the website for your local library—or head to the library and ask someone—to find out what your library has to offer. It’s also worth noting that some libraries (including the Brooklyn, Seattle, and Boston Public Libraries) allow teens and young adults from out of state to apply for a card and use their digital services as part of Books Unbanned. In other places, you can quickly get a library card online. Both options are worth exploring, but I also recommend physically visiting a local library as well.

All that said, here are some common subscriptions that could be replaced with a library card. 

BluRays, DVDs, and Kanopy can replace Netflix and other streaming services

Life Skills photo
The library isn’t Blockbuster, but it’s close. Screenshot: Kanopy

Remember video stores? Before streaming services took over, local shops and big chains offered DVDs and Blu-Rays that you could rent for a couple of days. You might think places like that don’t exist anymore, but you’re wrong: Local libraries have taken up the mantle. Most public libraries in the US have at least some movies and TV shows to check out, and if not, you can likely request them from other branches. If you’re paying for Netflix to watch older shows and movies, you might be able to borrow them from the library instead (you could also, in theory, back up Blu-Rays that you borrow so you can watch them on TVs and tablets lacking an optical drive). 

If actually going to the library sounds like too much work, you’re not entirely out of luck. Many local libraries offer access to Kanopy, which features many critically acclaimed movies and TV shows. It’s not an outright Netflix replacement (it skews high-brow), but open it and you’ll find something worth watching. It’s a great supplement for regular trips to the physical library, where you can borrow discs to watch everything else. 

Free audiobooks can replace Audible

Life Skills photo
Give your eyes a break with an audiobook. Screenshot: Washington Country Library

Listening to books is a great way to “read” while doing something else, so it’s no wonder that services like Audible are so popular. Here’s the thing, though: Your local library is already paying for audiobooks. There are also likely shelves of audio book CDs you can borrow right now. 

[Related: CDs are cool again. Here’s how to rip them.]

Or, if you’d prefer not to handle a disc, most libraries offer audiobooks via Libby or similar services, allowing you to listen on your phone. The only real downside is that, like with ebooks, you will need to wait for an audiobook to be available before you can listen. In my experience this is only a problem if you’re trying to listen to new releases, or a book recently recommended somewhere prominent, and even then you usually won’t wait more than a few weeks. 

Magazine and newspaper access could replace Apple News

Life Skills photo
Libraries: Not just for books. Screenshot: Pressreader

Many libraries, in addition to books, have a room where you can read paper copies of magazines, newspapers, and other print media. As a journalist who mostly works online I enjoy spending the occasional afternoon seeing what’s going on in the world of print journalism. The problem: You generally can’t check such publications out.

Libraries have started supplementing in-person access to news with online subscriptions like Press Reader, which offer hundreds of magazines and (mostly international) newspapers. Some libraries also offer online access to The New York Times and similar publications. Because the libraries are paying for access, you can read subscription publications while also supporting them. 

Tables and conference rooms can replace co-working spaces

Any decent library has an assortment of desks, tables, and even couches for reading and studying. I’ve always worked from home but sometimes want to get out of the house—the library is great for this. Unlike coffee shops there’s no expectation to buy anything, which is something I appreciate a great deal. And some libraries even offer meeting rooms that you can book, which means they can be a decent alternative to paying for a co-working space that you only occasionally use. I can’t recommend it enough. 

The post Every subscription you can cancel by going to the library appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to save open tabs on any web browser https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-save-open-browser-tabs/ Fri, 15 Mar 2024 12:52:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606623
blank internet browser window with three tabs opened
You don't need to lose your place on the internet. DepositPhotos

Step away from the internet and come back later.

The post How to save open tabs on any web browser appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
blank internet browser window with three tabs opened
You don't need to lose your place on the internet. DepositPhotos

It’s easy to end up with dozens of tabs open as you browse the internet. But what happens when you need to step away? You probably don’t want to lose the webpages you’re currently looking at when it’s time to stop endlessly browsing.

Thankfully, modern-day browsers include features that can put a pin in your browsing journey and help you come back to it later. You don’t have to leave all those tabs open on your computer until you return (which can quickly get confusing, as well as not being the best idea as far as security and privacy goes).

If you’re overwhelmed with browser tabs and need to take a break or start again, here’s how to put those tabs away in a safe place so you can come back to them later.

Google Chrome

Tech Hacks photo
Bookmarks are one way to save your tabs in Chrome. Screenshot: Chrome

If you’re closing down Chrome and want to get back to the same tabs again when it reopens, click the three dots (top right) then choose Settings. Under On start-up, select Continue where you left off. This will keep sessions going even if the browser is closed, but it doesn’t work so well if you want to use Chrome for something else in the meantime, and you want your current tabs to disappear for a while.

Another option is to right-click on a blank area of the tab bar, then choose Bookmark All Tabs. On the dialog that pops up, create a new folder with a name that will remind you what these tabs are for, then save the tabs to them. You can get back to them at any time by clicking the three dots (top right) then Bookmarks and lists.

There’s one more option for Chrome: Right-click on a tab header, choose Add Tab to New Group, and you can create a new group of tabs (right-click on other tab headers to add them to your group). Right-click on the group name in the tab bar, choose Save Group, and it gets added to the bookmarks bar just below—you can then right-click again on the group name and pick Hide group to make it disappear temporarily. Click its entry on the bookmarks bar to bring it back.

Microsoft Edge

Tech Hacks photo
Collections is a handy feature in Edge. Screenshot: Edge

Over in Microsoft Edge, click the three dots (top right), then Settings: If you open the Start, home, and new tabs panel, you can select Open tabs from the previous session. This means you won’t lose your tabs when you close and reopen Edge, and will work if you’re just taking a break from your browsing and then coming back to the same task.

For something a bit more comprehensive and flexible, you can save tabs as bookmarks—this means you can close all of the tabs down and come back to them whenever you like in the future. Right-click on a header of one of the open tabs, then choose Add All Tabs to Favorites, then create a folder to hold them in. You can get back to the tabs whenever you like via the three dots (top right) and Favorites.

Microsoft Edge also offers a feature called Collections, which works a bit like a more advanced version of bookmarks. Click the Collections button on the toolbar (two layered rectangles with a plus sign): On the sidebar that appears, you can create new collections and add currently open tabs to them, which can then be brought back whenever they’re needed from the same side panel.

Mozilla Firefox

Tech Hacks photo
Firefox can open up with the tabs from the last session. Screenshot: Firefox

If you’re a Firefox user, then you can make sure open tabs persist between browsing sessions by clicking the three lines (top right), choosing Settings, and opening up the General tab. Enable the Open previous windows and tabs option, and everything that you’ve currently got open will stay in place even if you close Firefox.

That’s fine if you’re carrying on with the same project between sessions, but if you want to hide the current group of tabs for a while longer, you can use bookmarks. Right-click on a blank area of the tab header bar, then click Select All Tabs. With that done, right-click on a tab header and choose Bookmark Tabs. Give the tab folder a name you’ll recognize later, and you can get back to your tabs via the three lines (top right) and Bookmarks.

Firefox doesn’t have tab grouping like Chrome, or the Collections feature that Edge offers, but it does have some excellent third-party browser extensions you can make use of. One such extension is Workana, which is a comprehensive way of managing open tabs and sessions—it’s free to use for managing up to five different tab groups.

Apple Safari

Tech Hacks photo
You can save open tabs in groups in Safari. Screenshot: Safari

For those of you who browse in Safari on macOS, you can ensure open tabs stay in place: Open the Safari menu and select Settings, then head to the General tab and the Safari opens with menu. Choose All windows from last session to keep your tabs in place.

To keep a group of tabs accessible over a longer period of time, using bookmarks is a better option: If you open the Bookmarks menu, you’ll see you can add all the open tabs to a folder, or all the selected tabs to a folder (use Cmd+Click on a tab header if you need to select multiple tabs). You can save the tabs to a folder, which is then always accessible from the Bookmarks menu.

Safari supports tab groups too, which are very similar to bookmarks, with a few differences (you can open all the tabs in a group at once, for example, but not in a bookmarks folder). Select one or more tabs, right-click on the tab headers, and then choose Move to Tab Group. Even if you then close down these tabs, you can get them back from the Safari sidebar (View and Show Sidebar if you can’t see it).

The post How to save open tabs on any web browser appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
To rinse or not to rinse? You might be brushing your teeth wrong. https://www.popsci.com/diy/rinse-mouth-after-brushing-teeth/ Thu, 14 Mar 2024 13:20:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606477
three colored bamboo toothbrushes in a ceramic glass on green background
Your teeth deserve better. DepositPhotos

We asked dentists about the best dental hygiene practices.

The post To rinse or not to rinse? You might be brushing your teeth wrong. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
three colored bamboo toothbrushes in a ceramic glass on green background
Your teeth deserve better. DepositPhotos

Any good dentist would tell you that oral health starts with brushing teeth. It’s a habit ingrained in us since early childhood, and as adults, the routine hasn’t changed much. Add a pea-sized amount of toothpaste and gently brush in soft circles for at least two minutes. It’s the two minutes after brushing that’s stirring up discussion on TikTok. 

Many people rinse their mouths after brushing their teeth, but some TikTokers argue it’s healthier to only spit out the excess toothpaste. By not rinsing, they claim, you would allow the toothpaste’s ingredients to exert their effects for longer. 

Though TikTok hasn’t always been the most reliable source for dental news—remember when people were giving DIY advice on how to file down teeth—this information is an exception, and something the dentists PopSci spoke to support.

First, let’s consider why we brush our teeth. Dr. Kacie Woodis, a clinical assistant professor at the University of Minnesota School of Dentistry, says that when we eat, so do the approximately 1,000 species of bacteria living in our mouths. These microbes have a strange way of thanking us for the meal. Some bacteria in the back of the tongue, for example, interact with amino acids from the food, producing sulfur-producing compounds that cause bad breath. Other bacterial species produce an acid that can break down minerals and dissolve a tooth’s surface, starting cavity formation. 

[Related: The best cheap electric toothbrushes]

Fluoride, a mineral found in most toothpastes, builds resistance against acid attacks. It does so by aiding in a repair process called remineralization. 

“Fluoride counteracts the demineralization process by partnering with calcium and phosphate to form fluorapatite,” explains Dr. Fatima Khan, a dentist and cofounder of Riven Oral Care in Texas. “Fluorapatite is a crystalline lattice that covers the enamel to remineralize it and restore its integrity.” The longer fluoride sits on your teeth, the more effective it is at creating stronger teeth (so long as you’re only using the recommended pea-size amount of toothpaste to brush). 

The American Dental Association recommends brushing for a full two minutes. However, most people brush for less than the recommended time, for about 45 to 70 seconds a day. Brushing less than two minutes means people are not getting the benefits of fluoride toothpaste, says Khan. 

Spitting instead of rinsing toothpaste gives fluoride more time to assist with the remineralization process—especially since tooth enamel cannot grow back once it is completely destroyed. Woodis recommends everyone spit instead of rinse, especially among people at high risk for cavities. “We’ll prescribe an extra-strength fluoride toothpaste, and we often recommend that people spit and not rinse that prescription toothpaste.”

If you’re a mouth rinser, spitting may not sound the most hygienic. You might imagine loose bacteria and food still trapped in your mouth. If that’s the case, Khan says to floss first and then rinse your mouth with water. This would flush out any residual food and plaque buildup prior to brushing your teeth. 

Another concern is residual charcoal on teeth if using charcoal toothpaste. Both Woodis and Khan warn against using charcoal-based toothpaste in the first place. The material is too abrasive and can strip away tooth enamel, eventually turning teeth yellow.

Some people rinse their mouths for medical reasons. People sensitive to sodium lauryl sulfate (SLS), another common ingredient in toothpaste, can produce canker sores and skin peeling inside the mouth when exposed to it for a prolonged time. Additionally, some people may develop a rash around their mouth called perioral dermatitis from fluoride, SLS, and cinnamon flavorings in toothpaste. Khan says these folks should switch to a natural toothpaste containing hydroxyapatite and wash their face after brushing to wipe off any excess paste.

If you still want to rinse your mouth, Woodis advises delaying it for 20 to 30 minutes to maximize fluoride’s effects. Even if you wanted to rinse with a fluoride-based mouthwash, she says it would be better to wait instead of immediately rinsing since it has a lower fluoride concentration. She says most over-the-counter toothpaste has a fluoride content of around 1000 to 1500 parts per million, whereas most fluoride mouthrinses are usually 100 to 200 parts per million.

The bottom line is the choice is up to you whether you want to spit or rinse after brushing. Your dentist will probably not hold it against you at your next appointment. Although they might raise an eyebrow if you tell them you’re getting dental information from social media. 

The post To rinse or not to rinse? You might be brushing your teeth wrong. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best guitar tuners for classical, electric, and acoustic guitars https://www.popsci.com/best-guitar-tuners/ Fri, 30 Aug 2019 11:17:02 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/uncategorized/best-guitar-tuners/
The best guitar tuners for all levels of musicians.

Play in tune, stay in tune.

The post The best guitar tuners for classical, electric, and acoustic guitars appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best guitar tuners for all levels of musicians.

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Peterson StroboStomp HD guitar tuning pedal on a plain background Peterson StroboStomp HD
SEE IT

This strobe tuner pedal is accurate to one-tenth of a cent and bright enough to read in direct sunlight.

Best clip-on The KLIQ Ubertuner is the best guitar tuner that's a clip-on. KLIQ UberTuner
SEE IT

The UberTuner from KLIQ is bright and compact, and it packs battery-saving features for extended use.

Best smart The Roadie 3 Automatic Guitar Tuner is the best smart pick. Roadie 3 Automatic Guitar Tuner
SEE IT

If you’re in a hurry or just want to save yourself the work, the Roadie 3 will tune your guitar automatically.

Of all the potential tools at a guitarist’s disposal, the guitar tuner is perhaps the most irreplaceable. No instrument stays in tune naturally; everything from changes in weather and humidity to the simple rigors of everyday use can alter a guitar’s tuning and prevent it from producing a musician’s intended harmony. The best guitar tuners are incredibly precise devices that “hear” or receive sound from an instrument via a pickup or microphone, compare it to the intended note, and guide users to make tuning adjustments via a display. Many feature jacks and switches for compatibility with electric instruments, while others utilize clip-on designs to pick up vibrations from acoustic instruments. Some unique designs of the guitar tuners even use motors and sensors to automate the process entirely. The best guitar tuners guarantee you’re pitch-perfect, even when playing in wild tunings.

How we chose the best guitar tuners

Guitar tuners come in many different forms, and each has its own set of strengths and weaknesses. As an audio engineer, record producer, and multi-instrumentalist, I have decades of experience with guitars. When compiling this list, I aimed to choose the most versatile and user-friendly guitar tuners for every common musical situation.

Accuracy: Accurate pitch detection is the most important feature of any good guitar tuner, and almost all of the tuners on this list operate with a 1 percent maximum margin of error. In other words, expect these tuners to provide pitch accuracy down to one-tenth of a cent, or one-thousandth of the space between two notes. The only exception is my value pick, the Snark ST-8, which is a fantastic tuner but does not have published accuracy readings.

Value: While tuners aren’t the most expensive musical tools out there, they’re still an essential piece of equipment for any guitarist. Thus, it’s better to avoid skimping on a tuner if you want a quick and accurate reading that won’t let you down in professional settings. This list comprises some of the most reliable, robust, and flexible options on the market that are priced within reach of the average user.

Form factor: Guitar tuners come primarily in clip-on and pedal form, both of which are represented in this list and are suited for different types of use. Clip-on tuners are more portable and are the ideal choice for acoustic instruments, while pedal tuners are slightly more reliable due to their electronic connection to an instrument. Finally, the Roadie 3, my smart tuner pick, tunes guitars automatically and is, therefore, in a league of its own.

The best guitar tuners: Reviews & Recommendations

Whether you’re a gig musician on the road or just wanting to share their music with friends, one of our choices should rock your world—or wherever you play your guitar.

Best overall: Peterson StroboStomp HD

Peterson

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This guitar tuner pedal features a huge, easy-to-read display and fine accuracy down to one-tenth of a cent in pitch.

Specs

  • Accuracy: ±0.1 cent
  • Weight: 13.9 ounces
  • Power type: 9-volt DC power supply (sold separately), 9-volt battery (included)

Pros

  • Bright and precise strobe display for high-accuracy tuning
  • 135 “sweetened” presets compensate for instruments’ natural inconsistencies
  • Accommodates orchestral instruments and other stringed instruments

Cons

  • LCD visibility limited to direct angles
  • Requires a connection to the instrument

The StroboStomp HD from Peterson is a classic strobe tuner stompbox with pro-level features like switchable tuning modes and an incredibly bright LCD display that’s visible in direct sunlight. Its pitch detection is accurate to one-tenth of a cent, or roughly 1/1000 of the space between two neighboring notes, allowing users to achieve one of the most accurate tuning experiences possible. Unlike tuners that utilize a moving needle or other linear display system to guide users’ pitch, this tuner uses a strobe display that rotates like a carousel, alternating its speed and direction until the perfect pitch is reached. Because strobe designs allow granular pitch control and high-resolution tracking, this design is more favorable for achieving precise tuning than traditional interfaces.

Besides accommodating traditional acoustic-electric and electric guitars, the StroboStomp HD features modes for a host of other instruments, including banjo, bass, 7-string guitar, harp, and orchestral instruments. An onboard preset system allows users to save and switch between custom configurations for everything from alternate tunings to playing with a capo, each made distinct by selectable LED colors. Unique to the StroboStomp HD is a switchable “sweetened” tuning mode that compensates for instruments’ natural intonation irregularities, which is aimed at eliminating the common experience of tuning an instrument only to have each string be out of tune with the others. 

While the StroboStomp HD is a fantastic choice for most users who want maximum tuning accuracy, the design has a few limitations to keep in mind. Its LCD screen is rather hard to view from shallow angles in spite of being very bright, which can affect the tuner’s usefulness on stage when users walk some distance from the pedal. Additionally, this tuner requires a hard connection to your instrument via a cable, so if you’re planning on using it with an acoustic instrument, make sure you have a pickup or small microphone with a 1/4-inch output at your disposal.

Best for stage performances: Boss TU3

Billy Cadden

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Don’t be surprised to find this tuner onstage with your favorite guitarists. This classic tuner is an industry favorite for its durability and light-up features.

Specs

  • Accuracy: ±0.1 cent
  • Weight: 14 ounces
  • Power type: 9-volt DC power supply, 9-volt battery

Pros

  • Compact
  • Easy to use
  • Comes with LED lights

Cons

  • Bulky compared to other options
  • Not many extra features

The Boss TU3 can be found on pedalboards of touring guitarists across the globe, and for good reason. Its metal chassis and compact form factor mean it’s sturdy enough to withstand almost anything you throw at it. Click on to tune and it mutes your signal so you don’t need to fiddle around with your instrument’s volume knob. This edition also sports features like a high-brightness mode for outdoor gigging, so you can easily see its red and green 21-segment LEDs in all their glory. If you’re looking for durability and simplicity, look no further.

Best pedal: TC Electronic Polytune 3 Mini

TC Electronics

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Polytune 3 Mini is incredibly compact and offers at-a-glance polyphonic tuning, eliminating the need to tune one string at a time.

Specs

  • Accuracy: ±0.02 cent (strobe mode), ±0.1 cent (chromatic mode)
  • Weight: 5.6 ounces
  • Power Type: 9-volt DC power supply (sold separately)

Pros

  • Super-small form factor saves space on pedalboards
  • Simultaneously displays pitches of multiple strings at a glance
  • Built-in buffer circuit conditions signal for larger pedal setups

Cons

  • No battery power
  • No power supply included
  • Requires direct connection to instrument

TC Electronic’s Polytune 3 Mini packs robust functionality and flexibility into a bite-sized form factor that’s perfect for any pedalboard. Its standout feature is by far its polyphonic tuning ability, allowing users to strum every string at once and see which are out of tune at a glance. In real-world settings like recording sessions and performances, this unique feature saves precious minutes and offers an easy way to get in tune with minimal interruptions. The Polytune 3 Mini also automatically detects single-string plucks, moving between both tuning modes seamlessly without user intervention.

Other appealing features of this tuner include its switchable built-in buffer circuit that boosts signal strength, making it a good choice for placing at the beginning of long cable runs and complex pedalboards. While its default mode mutes the guitar while tuning, it’s also capable of remaining on without interrupting the signal, which is useful for tuning while playing. The tuner also includes switchable strobe mode that increases the accuracy to an impressive fiftieth of a cent.

The Polytune 3 Mini is a fantastic value for what it accomplishes and its unique functionality, but it doesn’t include a power supply, nor does it run on batteries. It’s compatible with all standard center-negative 9-volt DC supplies, so it’s easy to add to any existing pedalboard setup, but this is something to keep in mind if you’re starting from scratch. Like all pedal tuners—and unlike clip-on tuners—it requires a direct connection to your instrument as well, meaning acoustic or classical guitars without an input jack will have to pass on this tuner.

Best smart: Roadie 3 Automatic Guitar Tuner

Roadie

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Roadie 3 tunes your guitar automatically using a combination of motors and sensors to save you time and effort, making it a novel alternative to traditional guitar tuners.

Specs

  • Accuracy: ±2 cents
  • Weight: 4.7 ounces
  • Power type: USB-rechargeable lithium polymer battery

Pros

  • Charges via USB; no removable batteries required
  • Quick motorized tuning and automatic pitch detection
  • Stores multiple tuning presets

Cons

  • Only compatible with machine-head tuners
  • Firmware updates require a smartphone app
  • The device’s mechanical nature makes it cumbersome for performance use

Offering completely automated tuning in a portable handheld form, the Roadie 3 is a unique option that’s ideal for traveling musicians and folks who change their strings regularly. This smart guitar tuner employs accurate pitch detection and a built-in motor to bring strings to their proper pitch with minimal user effort; simply place the Roadie 3 onto a tuning peg and pluck the string you’re tuning. A built-in high-resolution display shows the current tuning settings and allows navigation between presets, all of which are configurable via the onboard interface and four program buttons. Users can choose from more than 100 built-in alternate tunings for different instruments and capo configurations or create their own and toggle between high-accuracy and quick-tune modes.

The Roadie 3 is compatible with all stringed instruments that use machine head tuners except for basses, which are compatible with the manufacturer’s Roadie Bass model. This design limitation means that players of orchestral instruments, in particular, should look to an alternative manual tuner like the KLIQ UberTuner. In terms of support, Band Industries offers users the ability to update the tuner’s firmware when needed, but the process requires that users download and use an Android or iOS app, which can be cumbersome and time-consuming. Users should also bear in mind that, while the Roadie 3 is a great way to get your guitar in tune quickly, its mechanical nature makes it a less-than-subtle option that simply can’t beat a pedal or clip-on model for use during performances.

Best clip-on: KLIQ UberTuner

KLIQ

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: This compact clip-on tuner has a firm grip and an easy-to-read display for making adjustments on the fly.

Specs

  • Accuracy: ±1 cent
  • Weight: 1.41 ounces
  • Power type: CR2032 3-volt lithium battery (included)

Pros

  • Full-color display is easy to read in bright environments
  • Chromatic mode, plus guitar, bass, ukulele, and violin
  • Power-save feature remembers your last settings

Cons

  • Lacks a low-battery indicator
  • Transposition function is cumbersome
  • Responsive piezoelectric sensor enables quick tuning

If you’re looking for a durable and quick-acting clip-on tuner for your electric or acoustic stringed instrument, the KLIQ UberTuner is one of the most capable options on the market. Its design is very simple, featuring three control buttons on the side and a very bright display that occupies nearly the entire face of the tuner. The display features multi-point swiveling, allowing users to place the tuner at the most optimal position for their needs. Within the UberTuner’s clip is a sensitive piezoelectric pickup that offers responsive performance and accuracy down to 0.1 cent for precise tuning action. In addition to having dedicated modes for bass, guitar, violin, and ukulele, the UberTuner offers a chromatic tuning mode that offers compatibility with most other instruments. Woodwind, brass, and other transposing instruments are also directly compatible with the UberTuner, thanks to its built-in B-flat, E-flat, F, and D transposition modes.

Because it’s built for speed and clarity, the UberTuner has a minimalist design that makes it easy to use. However, you’ll need to spend some time growing accustomed to the controls if you plan on accessing any of its other tuning modes or using transposition. Many functions require long-pressing of buttons, and transposition is particularly clunky to navigate, traveling in only one direction and requiring users to press the button numerous times. Luckily, the tuner does have a built-in memory, so once you have your settings dialed in, they’ll stay that way until the next time you change the battery.

Best value: Snark ST-8 Clip-on Tuner

Snark

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The Snark ST-8 sports a compact design and a strong grip for secure and reliable tuning on the go.

Specs

  • Accuracy: Not published
  • Weight: 1.58 ounces
  • Power type: CR2032 3-volt lithium battery (included)

Pros

  • Tight clip keeps the tuner secure on every instrument
  • 360-degree rotating display offers good visibility at any angle
  • Chromatic tuner compatible with all instruments

Cons

  • Screen is hard to read in bright environments
  • High-tension spring requires care when handling

Guitarists and other musicians operating on a budget or those looking for an extra tuner to keep on hand should consider the Snark ST-8 guitar tuner as a good option for the money. Like most other clip-on tuners, it uses a sensitive internal pickup to read pitch and displays the current note on a large LED display. The ST-8 in particular uses a tightly wound spring to keep a firm grasp on instruments, but this extra tension combined with the tuner’s light weight requires careful handling so as not to accidentally launch it across the room.

The ST-8 is fully chromatic and thus capable of working with every instrument, but it doesn’t display the name of the target notes for specific instruments, which means that users are required to know their target notes ahead of time. The unit hosts a simple set of control buttons on the rear for transposition, and the entire head of the tuner rotates a full 360 degrees to allow for flexible placement and easy visibility. While the display is decently bright in indoor settings, it’s a bit dim for outdoor use and viewing under direct light.

Also consider: Korg TM60

Korg

SEE IT

If you’re working with new musicians, the Korg TM60 is the best for music students. It has an onboard microphone, speaker, and a ¼-inch input jack so you can tune how you prefer—visually, by ear, or both. Its built-in digital metronome and super bright backlight make it an ideal choice for both casual and strict practicing, from working on scales to playing songs. You can use the tuner and metronome simultaneously, too, should the situation call for it.

What to consider before buying the best guitar tuners

Investing in a good tuner gives you years and years of sounding great. You can even use it for anything else you play, like the banjo, bass, saxophone, trombone … you get where we’re going. Here’s what you should know before hitting “add to cart”:

Other instruments

Most guitar tuners on the market today have a chromatic mode that allows them to tune any note and are therefore compatible with every instrument, but designs with dedicated modes for specific instruments are more user-friendly and better able to guide musicians during tuning. For a quick solution, go with the KLIQ UberTuner; it’s a chromatic clip-on design with guitar, bass, ukulele, and violin tuning modes. If you’re looking for something more flexible, the Peterson StroboStomp HD is a pedal tuner with downloadable and customizable tuning presets for mandolin, banjo, 7-string guitar, and dozens of other instruments.

Acoustic or electric

If you’re playing a guitar, bass, or orchestral instrument that doesn’t have an electronic pickup, clip-on tuners are the only compatible option; pedal tuners require direct connections from the instrument via a cable. The KLIQ UberTuner is a suitable clip-on for most needs, though if you have an acoustic guitar with machine heads, you might consider the Roadie 3 smart tuner.

Quick tuning and accuracy

Guitar tuners come in a range of accuracies and response times. If you need a guitar tuner primarily for use at home or while practicing, a clip-on tuner will be more convenient than a pedal tuner thanks to its compact size and lack of setup requirements. However, because clip-on tuners respond to an instrument’s physical vibrations, they’re generally slower in response time than pedal tuners. If you need a tuner for quick at-a-glance tuning during performances or recording sessions, a pedal like the TC Electronic Polytune 3 Mini may be more your speed.

Tuning accuracy is measured in cents (not the money kind, for the record). Most manufacturers list a margin of error, thus the ± symbol you see throughout. The smaller the margin of error, the more accurate the tuner is.

Silent tuning

Silent tuning is important if you’re playing on a stage and don’t want the audience to hear you messing around with the tuning pegs. You’ll need a guitar with an input jack to take advantage of silent tuning. If a tuning pedal is your only pedal, plug your guitar into the pedal, and then use another cable to plug the pedal into the amp.

There are no wrong ways to organize a pedalboard if you’re using multiple pedals. However, it’s highly advised you put a tuning pedal first in your pedal chain, since it needs a clean signal from the guitar.

FAQs

Q: Can I use my phone as a guitar tuner?

While there are plenty of free guitar tuner apps out there, using your phone as a guitar tuner requires use of the phone’s microphone. Unlike a tuner app, physical guitar tuners are much better at detecting pitch accurately, and they allow you to tune your instrument in loud environments.

Q: Are clip-on tuners more accurate?

Clip-on tuners use internal contact microphones or pickups to identify vibrations directly from an instrument’s physical body. This design is slightly slower—but not more or less accurate—than a pedal tuner that uses a direct connection to the instrument’s pickup or microphone. In other words, a clip-on tuner detects vibration itself using a pickup, while a plug-in tuner receives a signal from an instrument’s own electric pickup. This makes clip-ons the best and only choice for fully acoustic instruments, while pedal tuners are suited for any instrument with an electric output.

Q: Do you really need a guitar tuner?

We would argue that yes, you do need a guitar tuner. Not everyone is born with perfect pitch (the ability to recognize or replicate a note without a reference pitch) and being out-of-tune can make you sound … just plain bad!

Q: How long should a guitar tuner last?

Depending on what kind of tuner you buy, a guitar tuner can last for years. A tuning pedal can last for years; We can say the same for a clip-on tuner, as long as you don’t lose it.

Final thoughts on the best guitar tuners

Users of electric guitars and other electronic instruments will get the most mileage and versatility from a customizable strobe tuner like the Peterson StroboStomp HD. If you’re playing a guitar that goes out of tune often or you need to tune without missing a beat, a polyphonic tuner like the TC Electronic Polytune 3 Mini may better suit your needs. Players of acoustic guitars and instruments without pickups should consider the clip-on KLIQ UberTuner, and if you prefer your guitar tuner to do the work for you, the Roadie 3 Smart Tuner is a truly one-of-a-kind solution.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best guitar tuners for classical, electric, and acoustic guitars appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best inverter generators for adventures and emergencies https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-inverter-generators/ Mon, 29 Aug 2022 19:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=465835
Best inverter generators sliced header
Tony Ware

Get fuel-sipping performance that's portable.

The post The best inverter generators for adventures and emergencies appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Best inverter generators sliced header
Tony Ware

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall The Generac GP3500iO delivers solid power and unrivaled reliability. Generac GP3500iO
SEE IT

This is a solid all-around option for just about any home.

Most sustainable Jackery 2000 Pro Review Jackery Explorer 2000 Pro
SEE IT

Go solar if you want to save the environment and some money.

Best for home backup The Briggs & Stratton Q6500 will keep your lights on, quietly. Briggs & Stratton Q6500 QuietPower Series
SEE IT

Don’t worry about blackouts with this powerful-but-quiet model.

The issue with old-school generators is that they always operated at full bore, burning fuel and pumping out power at the highest possible capacity at all times, but inverter generators solve the problem. They offer a throttle that adjusts engine speed to meet actual electrical needs. This greatly improves fuel efficiency, reduces emissions, and decreases operating volume. Inverter generators also provide an extremely clean source of electricity that won’t harm sensitive devices with unpredictable and inconsistent power output. Whether you’ve got hurricane preparedness or just generally useful home appliances on your mind, the best inverter generators offer solid efficiency and runtime, rock-solid craftsmanship, and deliver the reliability you need when the lights go out.

How we picked the best inverter generators

As a tech enthusiast and camping addict, I’ve looked at a wide range of mobile power products for the likes of Popular Science, Scientific American, The Daily Beast, and more. I’ve researched each of these selections extensively via a combination of first-hand trials, input from experts, and reviews from real-world consumers. We focus on generators that offer solid build quality, powerful performance, and reliability. A generator isn’t worth much if you can’t be sure it will work when you really need it.

The best inverter generators: Reviews & Recommendations

Our top-rated inverter generators represent a range of uses and budgets. Some are designed to provide full-fledged backup power for an entire home. Others are more portable for camping, worksites, or other smaller-scale intentions. In any case, below you’ll find something that fits your circumstances.

Best overall: Generac GP3500iO

Generac

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: Solid performance, superior reliability, and outstanding versatility make the Generac GP3500iO a great all-around inverter generator.

Specs

  • Rated output: 3,000W
  • Peak output: 3,500W
  • Gas tank capacity: 2.37 gallons
  • Weight: 74.3 lbs
  • Runtime: 11 hours at 25 % rated load
  • Price: $839

Pros

  • Outstanding reliability
  • Solid output
  • Quiet
  • Relatively light

Cons

  • No wheels
  • Not enough output for a whole house

When it comes to building an inverter generator that delivers a lifespan worthy of the investment, Generac is as good as they come. The GP3500iO is built to last and will provide many years of reliable power.

Speaking of which, its power output is no slouch either. While its 3,000-3,500W operating range isn’t large enough to keep an entire house powered, it is more than enough to keep key appliances operating or to keep a campsite, RV, or off-grid worksite fully electrified. It’s also parallel-ready, so if you do need more power you can chain a second unit in to double the output. And at a surprisingly competitive price of just over $800, buying two isn’t all that much of a stretch.

It’s 50% quieter than most comparably sized generators, making it perfect for hauling out into nature. That being said, it’s a bit lighter than many similar models, it isn’t exactly featherweight and it doesn’t come with wheels, so some may find it somewhat challenging to wrangle in and out of the RV.

For all intents and purposes, however, we think the GP3500iO is the best inverter generator for the money thanks to its outstanding build quality, performance, and versatility.

Most sustainable: Jackery Explorer 2000 Pro

Nick Hilden

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you’re looking for plenty of sustainable, portable power, the Jackery Explorer 2000 Pro delivers.

Specs

  • Rated output: 2,200W
  • Peak output: 4,400W
  • Gas tank capacity: N/A
  • Weight: 43 lbs
  • Runtime: 2,160 Watt hours
  • Price: $2,099

Pros

  • Super portable
  • Easy to use
  • Solid output
  • Super fast charging 

Cons

  • Not enough output for a whole house
  • Can only be charged in the sun

In its own offshoot class of inverter generators—that of the electric generators, meaning that it requires no gas at all—the Jackery Explorer 2000 Pro offers substantial, sustainable, highly portable power. In fact, we like the 2000 Pro so much that we named it the top solar generator of the year.

With output ranging between 2,200-4,400 watts, the 2000 Pro delivers more power than virtually any other solar power generator on the market. While the runtime of its 2,160 Wh capacity depends entirely upon how much you ask of it, it’s capable of powering a full-sized fridge for over three hours, a portable electric cooler for 15 hours, a hand drill for 60 hours, and can charge small devices like a smartphone or laptop dozens and dozens of times. It also recharges fast, going from empty to 100% in under two hours when plugged into a wall outlet or in just 2.5 hours when plugged into its solar array.

The Jackery 2000 Pro is also super portable and super user-friendly, making it an ideal choice for camping or vanlifing. While it’s not powerful enough to keep an entire house juiced, it will serve as a solid source of backup power in the event that the lights go out, allowing you to keep a few key appliances and devices running.

Best for home backup: Briggs & Stratton Q6500 QuietPower Series

Briggs & Stratton

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: For emergency backup power at home, the Briggs & Stratton Q6500 delivers solid yet quiet performance.

Specs

  • Rated output: 5,000W
  • Peak output: 6,500W
  • Gas tank capacity: 2.37 gallons
  • Weight: 128 lbs
  • Runtime: 14 hours at 25% load 
  • Price: $1,399

Pros

  • Solid output
  • Quiet
  • Easy to move and store
  • Power usage meter

Cons

  • Some buyers report customer service issues

When you need an inverter generator to power your entire home, power output is your foremost concern. The Briggs & Stratton Q6500 QuietPower Series delivers more than enough output capacity and runtime to suit the average homeowner’s needs. What’s more, it’s also quieter than most other generators, making about as much noise as a dishwasher.

All of that makes it ideal for at-home emergency backup power use, but the deal is sweetened thanks to its highly mobile, highly storable design. Its telescoping handle sets flush into its square shape, making it easy to store in the garage. When it’s time to deploy, the inclusion of sturdy wheels makes it easy to roll into place.

Some users have reported issues when seeking customer service from the company, but their experience seems to be in the minority. Generally speaking, this is an outstanding generator to have on hand for when the lights go out.

Best for RVs: Honda EU2200i

Honda

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: If you need a tough, reliable source of power on the go, the Honda EU2200i is the best recreational inverter generator out there.

Specs

  • Rated output: 1,800W
  • Peak output: 2,200W
  • Gas tank capacity: .95 gallons
  • Weight: 47.4 lbs
  • Runtime: 8.1 hours at 25 % rated load
  • Price: $1,199

Pros

  • Outstanding portability
  • Outstanding reliability
  • Solid power output
  • Quiet

Cons

  • Not powerful enough for a while house

Fun fact: Honda actually released the first inverter generator ever back in 1987. That being the case, it should come as no surprise that they’ve had plenty of time to perfect the art.

And perfect the Honda EU2200i is—at least for the purposes of RVing or camping. It weighs less than 50 pounds and can easily fit in most common car trunks, it’s as portable as generators come. At the same time, it offers a solid 1,800-2,200W of power, which is enough to run virtually any RV air conditioner with room left over to charge an array of devices.

What’s more, the EU2200i is one of the most solidly built generators on the market. With a typical lifespan of somewhere between 1000-2000 operating hours, a properly maintained EU2200i should last some 10-20 years.

Best dual-fuel: DuroMax XP13000HX

DuroMax

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: With its high output and solid construction, the DuroMax XP13000HX is as reliable as they come.

Specs

  • Rated output: 10,500W
  • Peak output: 13,000W
  • Gas tank capacity: 8.3 gallons
  • Weight: 238 lbs
  • Runtime: 13 hours at 25 % rated load
  • Price: $1,499

Pros

  • Dual-fuel versatility
  • Massive power output
  • Rock-solid construction
  • Wheel kit included

Cons

  • Very heavy
  • Very expensive

We like the DuroMax XP1300HX so much that we placed it at the top of our roundup of the best dual-fuel generators. Not only does it produce an enormous amount of power—more than enough to power an entire house—but its dual-fuel versatility allows it to run on both gas and propane. This makes it easier to find fuel sources in a pinch, and when fueled by propane means that it will be quieter and produce fewer emissions. It’s also as solidly built as any machine most humans will ever own.

That solid build does translate into weight—a hefty 238 pounds of it. The wheels do make it easy to move around wheel-barrow-style, but you definitely won’t be bringing it camping. As far as emergency home backup power goes, however, the XXP1300HX is outstanding.

Best budget: WEN 56203i Super Quiet

WEN

SEE IT

Why it made the cut: The WEN 56203i Super Quiet offers substantial quality at a low price.

Specs

  • Rated output: 1,700W
  • Peak output: 2,000W
  • Gas tank capacity: 1 gallon
  • Weight: 38 lbs
  • Runtime: 10.8 25% rated load
  • Price: $429

Pros

  • Rock-bottom price
  • Quiet
  • Great runtime
  • Super portable

Cons

  • Relatively low power output

At $340, the WEN 56203i Super Quiet is about as budget-friendly as generators get. What makes it stand out is that it offers significantly better performance than every other generator in its class.

Capable of churning out a steady 1,700-2,000W, this generator isn’t going to power your house but it will serve as a decent source of emergency power in a pinch, and it serves as a great camping option. Its campability is accentuated by its quiet performance and outstanding portability. It also sips fuel efficiently, delivering a great runtime for its fuel capacity.

What to consider when buying inverter generators

There are a lot of inverter generators out there, but they tend to come with lofty price tags. It requires hardware to actually invert the current, which allows it to avoid voltage spikes that could harm devices plugged into it. Many subpar brands simply don’t offer the build quality that you would expect from such a high-value piece of equipment, while others fall short of delivering the performance you need for reliable power. To make a smart buy, here are a few important considerations to keep in mind so that you can be sure of getting the best inverter generator for the money:

Power output

If a generator doesn’t produce enough power to meet your needs, what good is it? Generators are rated by the number of watts they can produce in any given moment, which is often accompanied by a peak performance rating that represents the maximum power they can deliver in short bursts. To determine how much juice you need, add up the operating wattage for all the devices and appliances you expect to power, then find a generator that delivers accordingly. The average 5000-7500W generator, for example, will generally provide enough power for most of the key items in your home, including the fridge, TV, lighting, well pump, and a smattering of small devices.

Runtime

If you expect to be using your inverter generator for long periods at a time—if you live somewhere with frequent or prolonged power outages, for example, or if you’ll be needing off-grid power all day long—you don’t want to be refueling it again and again. Runtimes are determined by how large a generator’s fuel tank is combined with its operating efficiency. Most inverter generators have runtimes of roughly 5-6 hours, though a few highly efficient models can stretch that to nearly a full day.

Fuel type

While the majority of inverter generators run on gasoline, many also run on propane or natural gas, and a few can even be powered by the sun. Gas generators offers the most power output but it’s also the loudest and causes the most emissions. Propane and natural gas shave off a bit of the output in favor of quieter, cleaner operations. Solar generators are emission-free and just shy of silent, but they can only be recharged if the sun is out (or a wall/car socket is handy).

Size and weight

Inverter generators come in a variety of sizes and weights, resulting in varying degrees of portability. Some are large and essentially immobile, which means they’re designed to be set in place and forgotten about until the need arises. Others are more portable thanks to reduced size, weight, or the addition of handles and wheels.

Reliability

A generator doesn’t do much good if it breaks down when you need it. Reliable craftsmanship is essential, but it can be difficult to determine at a glance or by reading a spec sheet. We’ve verified the reliability of our picks via reviews from owners who have used specific models over time.

FAQs

Q: What is best, an inverter or a generator?

An inverter is a component in an inverter generator that converts AC power into DC power and then “inverts” it back into cleaner AC power. That might sound technical but the important thing is that it results in power that is “safer” for sensitive devices like laptops or smartphones, and it throttles the engine to match your actual power demands, which improves a generator’s efficiency.

Q: What is the highest-watt inverter generator?

While industrial-grade inverter generators can get quite large, the highest wattage you’ll find at the consumer level is about 15,000-17,500. That’s wildly unnecessary for the typical user. The largest generator we’ve suggested is the DuroMax XP13000HX, which can produce up to 13,000 watts—more than enough for the average home.

Q: What is the most reliable inverter generator?

All of the generators we’ve recommended above offer outstanding reliability. In terms of lifespan, most will last upwards of 10 years with proper maintenance.

Q: Is an inverter generator good for home use?

Absolutely. The “clean” power produced by an inverter generator ensures that all your electronics can operate safely. As long as you buy a model that offers the appropriate level of power for your needs, it is perfectly suited for the task.

Q: How big of an inverter generator do I need?

That depends on how you intend to use it. To power the majority of your home—including a fridge, lights, TV, and a smattering of other small appliances and devices—you’ll want at least 4,000W. If you’ll be camping and powering an RV, shoot for at least 1,800 watts as most RV air conditions require around 1,500W and you’ll want a little leftover for lights and charging your phone.

Final thoughts on the best inverter generators

If you live in an area where power cuts are frequent, an inverter generator will be a game-changer. It will ensure that you have plenty of reliable power while everyone else on the block sits in the dark. And if you’re looking to power an RV, an inverter generator will keep you living in comfort while off the grid. While the best inverter generators are no small investment, one will pay for itself in the long run in terms of comfort and peace of mind.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best inverter generators for adventures and emergencies appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to connect AirPlay speakers https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-connect-airplay-speakers/ Wed, 13 Mar 2024 14:02:48 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606359
a grey speaker on a brown table
Kick back and connect with an AirPlay-compatible speaker like the HomePod. PopSci

More and more devices are compatible with Apple AirPlay, a proprietary wireless protocol allowing you to seamlessly stream content from your iPhone, iPad, Apple TV, or Mac.

The post How to connect AirPlay speakers appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a grey speaker on a brown table
Kick back and connect with an AirPlay-compatible speaker like the HomePod. PopSci

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

AirPlay-compatible speakers make it easy to pair with a variety of Apple devices, no wired connections necessary, so you can listen to music, podcasts, or other audio without being tethered. Plus, the setup is simple and quick, allowing you to start consuming content immediately. 

What devices are AirPlay compatible? 

Utilizing Apple AirPlay requires two devices: a sender and a receiver. AirPlay started in 2004 as AirTunes, a feature for Macs running iTunes to broadcast to an AirPort Express Wi-Fi router. It then expanded in 2010 to allow iOS devices such as iPhones, iPods, and iPads as senders, as long as they are running iOS 4.2 or greater. In 2018, AirPlay 2 launched with iOS 11.4, improving and expanding AirPlay’s buffering, multiroom capabilities, and control functionality across macOS and iOS devices. (Beyond Apple devices, the only Android device to act as an AirPlay sender was the HTC 10 from 2016.) 

Initially, only Apple devices could function as AirPlay receivers. Now, however, a wide range of companies make devices that feature AirPlay support, expanding the options significantly. That includes the likes of Naim, Bose, Ikea, Libratone, Harman Kardon, Yamaha, Philips, Marantz, Onkyo, Bowers & Wilkins, Cambridge Audio, Bluesound, KEF, JBL, Pioneer, Sony, Sonos, McIntosh, Denon, Bang & Olufsen, just to name a few. TV manufacturers are also jumping on board, with Samsung, LG, Vizio, Roku, and Sony incorporating AirPlay 2 receiving capabilities in their TVs. Long story short, you can likely stay brand loyal if you have a preferred company in your audio chain. 

The types of products that support AirPlay are just as expansive as the brands that make them. For your home setup, you can find AirPlay-friendly speaker docks, AV receivers, soundbars, stereo systems, and surround sound setups. And, as mentioned, there is also a growing selection of TVs with AirPlay support (allowing for not just music streaming, but video and photos sharing as well). Of course, the most seamless handoff is when you use your Apple HomePod as an AirPlay speaker. No matter how you like to listen, chances are you’ll be able to find an AirPlay-compatible device. 

How to connect to an AirPlay speaker

After you’ve confirmed that you have AirPlay-supported devices, it’s time to pair them to start listening. 

  • First, be sure that both devices are connected to the same Wi-Fi network. If your home or office offers multiple network options, choose the one with the most stable connection. 
  • Next, you’ll need to enable AirPlay by opening the Control Center. You can swipe up to enter the Control Center if you are on a mobile device. 
  • Then, tap on the AirPlay icon, which is indicated by the concentric circles with a triangle at the bottom. This will pull up a list of devices you can stream to. In the list of connected devices, you’ll notice additional icons that let you know what type of content you can stream. For example, a rectangular icon will be displayed next to an Apple TV 4K, meaning you can stream videos to that device. Devices, such as speakers, that only display the circles only support audio streaming. 

Once you’ve enabled AirPlay and selected the device you want to use, navigate to what you’d like to hear and simply tap play. Your content should begin streaming to the selected device so you can get to jamming while you clean or prep dinner. Alternatively, if your AirPlay sender is already paired to speakers, you can simply open whichever app you want to stream from (as long as it is compatible) and you should already see the AirPlay indicator (either the word or icon, depending on app).

For those who use AirPlay frequently, you can set your iPhone or iPad to connect to the AirPlay-connected device you prefer to use automatically when it’s nearby. To do so, go to Settings on your phone or iPad. Tap General, then AirPlay & Handoff, and then Automatically AirPlay. You can choose “Never” to manually select a device each time, “Ask” to receive suggested AirPlay connection notifications every time, or “Automatic” to discover and automatically connect to frequently used AirPlay receivers.  

a round speaker
AirPlay gets playful in the Syng Cell Alpha, a multi-driver “Triphonic” speaker. Image: Popsci

How to connect to multiple speakers to AirPlay

If you have speakers throughout your home and want the same music to play throughout, you’re in luck. The AirPlay 2 stack allows you to connect to multiple compatible devices simultaneously (speakers, Apple TVs, or even an Apple computer running macOS Monterey or newer), meaning you can force your entire family to listen to your favorite songs no matter where they try to seek refuge. 

To play to multiple speakers or devices at once, pull up the AirPlay settings in your Control Center. You should see checkboxes by each device. Check the boxes next to each device you want to play on. You can also adjust the volume for each individual speaker if you want one to be louder than the others. 

How to use Apple TV to control AirPlay speakers

You can also use your Apple TV to connect to and control speakers that are AirPlay 2 compatible. Press and hold the TV button on the Siri Remote to open the Control Center, select the General Settings tab, and then the Audio Controls button. A list of devices will appear, organized by room. Just like on your phone, you can adjust the volume of these devices right on your Apple TV. 

For home theater setups that use a home theater receiver or TV connection via HDMI cable, you may need to calibrate your audio so that the wired and wireless speakers are in sync. To do so, go to Settings on your Apple TV and choose Video and Audio. Then, select Wireless Audio Sync and follow the onscreen prompts.     

Airplay troubleshooting

Unfortunately, technology doesn’t always work as we want it to right off the bat. If you are having trouble finding any of the settings above or connecting to a device you are certain is AirPlay-compatible, start by ensuring that each device is updated to the latest firmware; software is likely to fix most issues. You may also need to restart your device, as this will reset its Wi-Fi connection, which is necessary to use AirPlay. Finally, double-check that all devices are on the same Wi-Fi connection. Then, you should hopefully be able to get back to streaming your favorite true-crime podcast or killer bops. 

The post How to connect AirPlay speakers appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use iPhone Focus modes to avoid distractions https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-customize-iphone-focus-mode/ Tue, 12 Mar 2024 12:13:11 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=606135
Is your phone too distracting? Focus modes can help.
Is your phone too distracting? Focus modes can help. PopSci

Customize your settings for work, sleep, fitness, or anything really.

The post How to use iPhone Focus modes to avoid distractions appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Is your phone too distracting? Focus modes can help.
Is your phone too distracting? Focus modes can help. PopSci

Setting smartphone screen time boundaries can be a struggle. But there are an increasing number of apps and tools to help—including the Focus mode feature that comes built right into iOS.

The idea is you set up different iPhone Focus modes for different scenarios: one for the office, one for driving, and one for home maybe. Each mode sets down certain rules about how notifications are handled, and how many distractions are allowed through.

Your iPhone can then switch between these various modes as needed, making sure you stay connected as much as needed, without missing anything important that’s happening on your smartphone.

These Focus modes are simple to set up, can be extensively customized, and have the potential to be more helpful than you might think when it comes to reducing the amount of attention you give to your phone.

Setting up iPhone Focus modes

Head to Focus from the main iOS Settings menu, and you’ll see some modes already listed, covering standard scenarios: Driving, Fitness, Sleep, and Work, for example. There’s also the traditional Do Not Disturb mode, which the Focus feature builds on top of—you can just stick to one of these modes, or make use of several of them.

[Related: How your daily screen time affects your wellbeing]

Tap on any mode to make changes to it. The two main settings you’ll find cover the contacts who are able to get in touch with you while the mode is active, and the apps that can still send notifications. Tap Options underneath to change how silenced notifications are handled—they can still prompt notification badges and lock screen alerts, if needed.

screenshot of focus options (do not disturb, driving, fitness, hibernating, personal) on an iPhone with purple background
You’ll find some modes already set up for you. Screenshot: Apple

There are more settings for the Focus mode further down the page. You can choose specific lock screen and home screen layouts to apply when the mode is active, giving you the opportunity to hide certain apps and shortcuts away from view in specific scenarios (it can also give you an at-a-glance indication of when a mode is active).

You can also use the Add Schedule option, which enables you to have the Focus mode turn on based on a certain time of day, a certain location that your phone’s in (such as the gym), or a certain app you’ve loaded. There’s a Smart Activation feature too, where your iPhone will try to intelligently turn on the mode automatically when it’s needed, based on “signals like your location, app usage and more”.

screenshot of an iphone with "personal focus" on the screen. purple background
Each mode comes with its own settings attached. Screenshot: Apple

Finally, use Add Filter to have other actions taken on your iPhone when a certain mode is enabled. You can have a particular tab group in Safari pop up, for example, or exclude Apple Music activity from your listening history (maybe you don’t want your sleep playlist affecting your recommendations). You’re also able to turn on Dark Mode, Low Power Mode, or Silent Mode alongside a particular Focus Mode, if needed.

Besides being scheduled, Focus modes can also be enabled from Control Center (swipe down from the top right corner of the screen): Tap the Focus modes button, tap on a mode, and it stays active until you turn it off again. If you tap the three dots next to a Focus mode, you can set it to turn off after a certain time, or when you leave your current location.

How to create custom Focus modes

You don’t have to make do with the Focus modes iOS gives you, if you need something different. Choose Focus from Settings, then tap the + (plus) button up in the top right corner: Pick one of the suggestions on screen, or select Custom to start from scratch, which leads to a page where you can choose a name, icon, and color for the mode.

With that done, you get to the same customization screen that we’ve seen with the other Focus modes. You’re able to choose the people and the apps that have their notifications silenced (or unsilenced), you can pick particular lock screens and home screens, and you can have the mode turn on automatically, if needed.

Tech Hacks photo
Custom modes have their own icon and color. Screenshot: Apple

Whenever a particular Focus mode is activated, you’ll see its icon up in the status bar at the top of the iPhone interface, and its icon and its name on the lock screen. If you find that you’ve got too many Focus modes to manage, you can remove them at any time: Choose a mode from the Focus page in Settings, then tap Delete Focus.

A couple of other options on the Focus page in Settings that are worth mentioning: The Share Across Devices toggle switch, which syncs your Focus status across other Apple devices (like iPads and Macs), and the Focus Status option, which shares your current status with your contacts in certain apps (including Messages).

The post How to use iPhone Focus modes to avoid distractions appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
iPhone’s autocorrect is a nightmare. Here’s how to fix it. https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-fix-autocorrect-iphone/ Sat, 09 Mar 2024 15:19:55 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=605888
screenshot of imessage conversation talking about bagels
Say 'bagelz' if you want. PopSci Composite, Screenshot: Apple

You're not the only one annoyed by the iOS 17's aggressive autocorrect.

The post iPhone’s autocorrect is a nightmare. Here’s how to fix it. appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
screenshot of imessage conversation talking about bagels
Say 'bagelz' if you want. PopSci Composite, Screenshot: Apple

Have you noticed that the iPhone autocorrect got a lot more aggressive at some point? It’s not just you: Apple released iOS 17 in September 2023, promising “even more accurate autocorrect.” Since then a lot of people have complained that, if anything, autocorrect is more annoying than ever—there’s a long Reddit thread of complaints, for example. 

Now, it’s not all bad. The update makes it easier to swear—your iPhone shouldn’t duck that up anymore. But if you’re finding that autocorrect is too much now, there are a few things you can do to mitigate the issue. 

Learn to love the blue underlines

screenshot of iphone correcting
Don’t wreck yourself. Screenshot: Apple

Sometimes you might misspell a word on purpose, in order to make an absolutely legendary pun that will make everyone laugh. Autocorrect often “fixes” these amazing jokes by removing them, which can really cramp your style. The good news is you can switch things back. 

Every time your iPhone autocorrects something the word is underlined in blue. You can tap the word to see what you originally wrote, then tap that to restore your amazing joke. Now everyone will see how clever you are and will likely send you a gift basket. 

If that’s too slow for you, don’t worry—there’s another method. Above your keyboard is the predictive text field. If you type a word that your iPhone doesn’t recognize you will see it in the left side of that field, generally in quotes. You can tap that quoted word to prevent autocorrect from replacing it. 

Add common autocorrect mistakes to the library

Are there certain words that autocorrect seems to always wreck for you? Maybe you have a friend whose name is spelled in an uncommon way or you live in a town that autocorrect seems to “fix” constantly. Whatever the case, you can add these words to your library, so that autocorrect stops messing with them.

  • Open the Settings app on your phone and head to General 
  • Tap Keyboard
  • Then Text replacement
  • Add any words you don’t want to be corrected as a Phrase (don’t worry about adding a shortcut). Autocorrect will then stop “fixing” that word from now on. 

Consider turning off autocorrect entirely

iphone settings
Fixing your autocorrect woes starts in your settings. Screenshot: Apple

If autocorrect is still bothering you, don’t worry: You can turn it off entirely. Open the Settings app and head to General > Keyboard. From here you can tap Turn off autocorrect to disable the feature altogether. Don’t worry: It can’t bother you anymore. 

There are a few other things you can disable here. I, for example, like to start my text messages with a lowercase letter because of a deep belief that only absolutely wrong people start texts with capital letters. I turn off Auto-capitalization so that I can do this. You might also notice, while typing, that your iPhone predicts what you’re going to say in gray text in the text body itself. Turn off Show Predictions Inline, if you’d like to stop seeing that.

Some people, of course, like these features. Good for them. If you’re not one of them, though, it’s nice that it’s possible to turn them off. 

The post iPhone’s autocorrect is a nightmare. Here’s how to fix it. appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to edit messages and turn off read receipts on Instagram https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-edit-messages-turn-off-read-receipts-instagram/ Fri, 08 Mar 2024 12:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=605790
screenshot of instagram messaging
Instagram is getting better as a messenger. Instagram

The photo-sharing app just got a big messaging upgrade.

The post How to edit messages and turn off read receipts on Instagram appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
screenshot of instagram messaging
Instagram is getting better as a messenger. Instagram

Instagram isn’t just for sharing photos and videos. The Meta-owned app also boasts a very capable messaging platform. Instagram messaging offers a lot of the features you’ll find in other messenger apps, and a bunch of new features that are rolling out now.

They’re pretty major ones that we’ve seen on other chat apps, with upgrades such as the option to edit messages after you’ve sent them, and to turn off read receipts if you don’t want people knowing when you left them on read. We’ll show you how to use these features, and explain what else is new.

Make sure you’re running the latest version of the app for Android or iOS to use these new Instagram features. If they haven’t yet been rolled out to you, they should be soon.

Editing Instagram messages

Editing messages can come in very handy when you notice you’ve made a typo or written something that isn’t accurate. It also means you’re able to walk back on something you might have said in the heat of the moment that you want to retract—though the editing window is only 15 minutes, so you need to have a change of heart pretty quickly.

All you need to do to modify something you’ve sent is press and hold on the message, then choose Edit on the menu that pops up. Make your changes, then tap Done. The update will be applied, and a little “Edited” label shows up next to the message.

As with every other app that offers this feature, you should remember  that the original message will still have been sent and delivered. It’s possible that the message recipient(s) have already seen it and read it, and may even have taken a screenshot—so it might be easier or more appropriate to send a second clarifying message instead.

Tech Hacks photo
If you misspoke, you can undo it. Image: Instagram

Turn Instagram read receipts on or off 

Read receipts can be a useful way of checking if someone hasn’t got your messages or is simply ignoring you (or perhaps just taking a long time to compose a suitable reply). However, you might not want everyone in all of your chats knowing when you’ve seen something—it certainly increases the pressure to respond quickly.

In the app, tap your profile picture (bottom right), then the menu button (top right), then Settings and privacy (Android) or just Settings (iOS). You can then pick Messages and story replies to find the read receipt option—this toggles read receipts on or off for all the conversations in your Instagram inbox.

If you prefer, you can handle read receipts on a chat-by-chat basis. Inside a chat, tap the bar at the top of the conversation, then pick Privacy and safety to find Read receipts. Note that if you hide your own read receipts, you won’t be able to see when other people have seen messages either.

Tech Hacks photo
You can turn off read receipts for individual chats or every chat. Image: Instagram

Other new Instagram messaging features

Those aren’t the only features that the app has rolled out for its messaging. You’re also able to pin up to three chats to the top of your inbox. For the conversations that you want easy access to: Swipe left or press and hold on a chat in the main conversation list, then choose Pin.

You’re also able to reply to messages with stickers, GIFs, videos, photos, and voice messages—just press and hold on a message you’ve received to see the options. It’s also possible to save stickers to use again in direct messages now, and you do this by pressing and holding on a sticker you want to mark as a favorite.
Finally, Instagram has pushed out more themes for your chats, so you can really personalize those one-to-one conversations or group chats. To pick a new theme, tap the bar at the top of a conversation, then select Theme to see everything that’s available, and switch to something different.

The post How to edit messages and turn off read receipts on Instagram appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to change the default apps on your Android phone https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-change-default-apps-android/ Tue, 05 Mar 2024 14:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=605405
a phone holds an android phone
You can choose the default apps you want on Android. Sebastian Bednarek/Unsplash

Put your favorite apps front and center.

The post How to change the default apps on your Android phone appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a phone holds an android phone
You can choose the default apps you want on Android. Sebastian Bednarek/Unsplash

The pre-installed default apps on your phone are meant to perform basic functions–like opening an internet link, placing a call, or sending a text. On Android, you can change the default apps around, if you prefer a third-party alternative to Google’s original choices.

It’s not difficult to do, and it gives you a mobile experience that’s more tailored to your needs and tastes. If you want to return to the original settings, that’s straightforward too, so don’t worry about breaking your phone by switching things up.

What’s a default app anyway?

Default apps are more commonly talked about when it comes to the Windows and macOS operating systems. Double-click on a PDF on your desktop, for example, and what’s the program that appears? Whatever it is, that’s the default app for PDFs. Other file types, from JPEGs to MP3s, will have their own default apps associated with them.

[Related: 12 hidden Android features you should be using]

This matters if you want to be as productive as possible at your desk: If you’re working with documents, you want them to be opening up in your word processor of choice. Double-clicking on a file and having it open in the right program is a speedier, more intuitive way of working than launching the program first, and then having to hunt through menus and folders to find the file you need.

screenshot of android phone settings page
Android gives you plenty of choice over default apps. Screenshot: Android

It’s the same on Android. You’re probably not working with the same variety of files in the same way, but the principle still applies: Whether you’re following a web link from an email, or opening up an image from a group chat, you’re going to want to have your preferred app handle the request for you.

This is a feature that Android gives you more control over than iOS: On an iPhone, you can change the default web browser and email app, but that’s it (you always have to use FaceTime as the default way of making video calls, for example). On Android, you can switch up more default apps, and even the whole look of the home screens.

How to set defaults on Android

Some default apps (like Chrome for web links) are configured right out of the box on Android, while others are set the first time you need them. So if you open a document, you’ll be asked which app you want to use to handle it, and that choice is then remembered by Android for the future.

To change these default apps at any time: 

  • Open up Settings and choose Apps
  • Then look for the default apps option—it’s labeled Default apps on Pixel phones, and Choose default apps on Samsung Galaxy phones. This takes you to a list of all the default app associations currently in place on your phone.
  • Tap on any of the entries to make changes. 
screenshot of android phone's default apps
Choose an app type to pick a default. Screenshot: Android

To change the app that handles text messages, for instance, select SMS app and then your preferred app. The options list will only include apps currently installed on your phone that are able to handle the file or action in question—so there’s no danger of you choosing an incompatible app.

Switching web browsers is something that you might want to do on your Android device, if you’ve got several of them installed: Tap Browser app and make your choice from the list. Any web links that you follow from instant message chats or emails will then open in the browser you’ve picked.

screenshot of android phone with browser options listed
One of the defaults you can change is the browser. Screenshot: Android

Some of these options come with different settings attached to them. Pick Digital assistant app, for example, and you can configure how the assistant app works, as well as choosing your favorite (maybe you want Amazon Alexa to pop up whenever you need help, rather than Google Assistant).

The Home app, by the way, is the app that manages your home screen and pops up whenever you ‘go home’ on your phone. This is useful if you want to switch to a third-party launcher to really change up the interface of Android—if you’re completely new to the idea of home screen launchers on Android, we’ve written about Android home screen customizations too.

The post How to change the default apps on your Android phone appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
A beginner-friendly guide to the perfect push-up https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-do-a-pushup-beginner/ Fri, 01 Mar 2024 16:32:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=605113
a woman in a pushup position on the floor
You have to start somewhere. E+/Getty

Personal trainers share their advice on how to hit your push-up goals if you're struggling.

The post A beginner-friendly guide to the perfect push-up appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a woman in a pushup position on the floor
You have to start somewhere. E+/Getty

With all the exercise machines at the gym and countless number of workout videos online, it can feel intimidating about where to start. When in doubt, you can’t go wrong with the basics. 

Push-ups are a classic way of strengthening your body. Beyond toning your chest, pushups activate muscles in your back, hamstrings, abs, quads, and triceps. Another perk is that you don’t need fancy equipment or a gym membership—just yourself and some space on the floor. There’s only one catch: Push-ups are notoriously hard to do correctly but not impossible.

There are several reasons you might have trouble doing a single push-up. Some might be as minor as correcting your form or practicing breathwork. Others involve working on your current strength level. No matter where you’re at on your fitness journey, mastering the push-up will be challenging but worth the effort.

How to fix improper push-up position

First, check your form. An incorrect stance can make it difficult to engage the right muscles. 

Try this step-by-step guide to conquer the proper push-up position: 

  • A push-up involves getting into a high plank position with arms fully extended and shoulder-width apart. 
  • Your palms are on the floor and wrists are right under your shoulders. 
  • The legs should extend back with your feet hip-width apart. 
  • Bend your elbow to a 90-degree angle (pointing back towards your feet) 
  • Lower your whole body before pushing back up. 
  • Throughout the push-up, you should have your head in line with your spine with your gaze down a few inches in front of your hands instead of looking up.
Fitness & Exercise photo

A common issue for people having trouble with push-ups is maintaining their body in a straight line, says Ashley Carter, a personal trainer and health coach in Washington D.C. People may unknowingly dip their hips or spread their hands too far forward because they have trouble supporting the plank position. If stance is an issue, Carter recommends perfecting your plank first before trying a push-up. You can use a mirror to watch your form and adjust when needed. 

[Related: The 6 essential parts of an effective workout]

Another form issue is flaring the elbows out like chicken wings. Carter says many people tend to angle their elbows down into a V because it takes away some of the tricep work by engaging more of the chest. Additionally, when bringing your elbows up, you’ll want to keep them straight but slightly bent to avoid hyperextension. Locking out the elbows can put more stress on your wrists and lead to possible injury.

Engaging the core is essential for maintaining the proper push-up stance and avoiding pain in your lower back and wrist, which may be used to compensate for the lack of core control. Carter advises to draw your belly button to your spine, a feeling similar to bracing for a punch in the gut. Additionally, squeezing the thighs and glutes activates those muscles, giving you the power to push yourself back up while keeping the spine neutral.

Stop holding your breath

People unconsciously forget to breathe when concentrating on a difficult activity. The same goes when you’re focusing on completing a push-up. 

Sergio Pedemonte, a personal trainer and owner of Your House Fitness in Toronto, says taking a deep breath and holding it can help engage the core. However, releasing the breath is just as important as the muscles need oxygen to get through a strenuous workout. Forgetting to breathe out can tire out your muscles more quickly.

Take a deep breath as you lower yourself down, Pedemonte tells PopSci. You should hold your breath for one to two seconds while engaging the core and then exhale as you are coming back up.

Weak upper body or core muscles 

If your problem is being unable to hold yourself as you lower down, Pedemonte recommends using a chest press machine to strengthen the pectorals, triceps, and deltoid muscles. “It’s great for people who don’t have balance or are starting from zero,” he explains. “I just want you to focus on pushing and then pulling back.” A higher progression is a dumbbell chest press where you lie down on your back with knees flat on the floor and arms extended. Each arm should hold two dumbbells where you’ll lower them to your chest at the same time before lifting them back up again. 

Fitness & Exercise photo

[Related: These heart-pumping exercises burn the most calories]

If you’re sagging your hips, consider adding more core-centric exercises. In addition to planks, Pedemonte recommends anti-rotational movements such as Pallof press exercises to strengthen the abdominal muscles. Standing parallel to a cable machine, you grip the cable at chest height and pull it away until your arms are extended before bringing it back to your chest. Unlike traditional abdominal workouts like crunches, the exercise challenges you to keep your core engaged so your midsection stays still even when your arms are in motion. 

Fitness & Exercise photo

Work your way up to a traditional push-up

Everyone’s fitness level is different, and sometimes that calls for regressions or progressions. If you are someone who’s having trouble with push-ups, there are several variations you can try that are less physically demanding on your body. While regressions scale back the intensity of the workout, it is not an easier workout. It still challenges your muscles but allows you to maintain a more consistent form and complete it at a more consistent pace. 

Carter recommends hand elevated push-ups for someone new to this workout. Also known as an incline push-up, you can place your hands on an elevated surface like a bench or a chair. The workout helps build upper body strength by activating several muscles in your arm, chest, and core while putting less stress on the elbow. Additionally, the higher angle has you lift less of your body weight compared to traditional push-ups. Carter adds that “the farther you are off the ground, the easier it’s going to be.”

Another beginner-friendly variation is wall and knee push-ups. Like a regular push-up, you’re pressing yourself away before pulling back. Doing it against a wall uses less upper body strength, easing pressure off your shoulder joints and wrists. Knee-pushups are slightly more challenging than wall push-ups, but still take some of the body weight load off than if you were pushing up from your toes.

Once you’ve gotten used to some of the easier regressions, you might ask yourself when it’s time to move up to a harder variation. That’s up to a person’s individual goals. Carter recommends having a certain number of reps you want to accomplish and adding one or two harder variations each time. Pedemonte says you can check your progress by seeing if you can complete five repetitions in three to five sets in a slow and controlled manner. 

Fitness & Exercise photo

No matter how you train, don’t beat yourself up if you aren’t seeing results immediately. Pedemonte says the most important thing is consistency. Keep challenging yourself and listen to your body when it is time to rest. The results will show up if you keep showing up. 

The post A beginner-friendly guide to the perfect push-up appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to work safely and securely in public spaces https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-work-in-public-spaces/ Thu, 29 Feb 2024 15:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=604913
hands working on a laptop with a coffee
You can be a digital nomad and still stay safe. DepositPhotos

Put some simple precautions in place when you're away from home.

The post How to work safely and securely in public spaces appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
hands working on a laptop with a coffee
You can be a digital nomad and still stay safe. DepositPhotos

Working from anywhere has a number of upsides: You can explore different places, meet new people, and escape the monotony of your usual desk. But you need to take security considerations into account when you branch out from the confines of your home or office. 

TechRadar reports on a new study from Beyond Identity that found 18 percent of remote workers had found their data stolen in a coworking space. While we’d like to believe that everyone around you in a coffee shop or library is honest, the reality is that you need to be vigilant when it comes to working in public.

You can have it all though—the freedom of working anywhere, and the peace of mind that you’ve minimized the risk that anyone else can keep tabs on what you’re doing.

Check your Wi-Fi

screenshot of wifi network options
Be careful which networks you connect to. Screenshot: Microsoft

In an ideal world, if you need internet access on the go, you want to be running a Wi-Fi hotspot from your phone. It means you’re not sharing a network with anyone, which is inherently safer. However, you might not have the data plan or signal strength needed.

If you need to use public Wi-Fi, make sure you pick the right network—as in, the one advertised by the place you’re in, not the one that the guy three tables over has just set up. If you’re in doubt which is which, ask a staff member. There may also be a sign posted telling you the network name and associated password.

It might be unavoidable, but be wary of giving up too much information when joining a public Wi-Fi network. If you must supply a few details (like an email address) in order to register, only fill out the mandatory fields, and remember that you can create disposable email addresses.

Protect your data

screenshot of security check on websites
Your browser will tell you when a site supports HTTPS. Screenshot: Chrome

Attaching yourself to a Wi-Fi network that other people can access is inherently riskier than using your home or office Wi-Fi—you don’t know who has set up the network, or who is connected to it. If you’ve got no other choice, avoid logging into anything particularly important or sensitive—like online banking.

Ideally, you want to be running a VPN (Virtual Private Network) on your laptop. These VPNs add an extra layer of protection to everything you do online, making it harder for anyone else attached to the same Wi-Fi network, or the people who have set up and who manage the Wi-Fi network, to see what you’re doing.

Even if you can’t use a VPN, keep your browser and desktop software up to date, and avoid connecting to sites without HTTPS validation (you should see a warning if it’s missing). Using a VPN is best, but Windows, macOS, and modern day web browsers have a lot of built-in protection too—as long as you’re running the latest versions.

Assume people are watching

photo of an iPad with passcode screen open
Someone might be watching you enter your password or passcode. Photo: Jakub Żerdzicki/Unsplash

The people around you might seem perfectly innocent, but you can never really tell, can you? Always assume that someone is watching when you’re working in a public space, which means taking extra care whenever you’re typing out a password, address, or credit card number. You should also be careful with the details you reveal about you or your company in emails and on video calls.

You also don’t want to leave your laptop unattended, but if you do step away, lock your user account so a password is required to get back in. It’s Win+L on Windows, and Cmd+Q on macOS, by the way. If the worst should happen and the device is lost or stolen, nobody else will be able to get into it.

All the usual security rules still apply as well: Enable two-factor authentication on all of the accounts where it’s available, be on the lookout for any suspicious account activity, and make sure you’re using unique and strong passwords for each of your logins (you might want to also consider adding a password manager to your software setup).

The post How to work safely and securely in public spaces appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to store winter clothes during the warmer months https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-store-winter-clothes/ Wed, 28 Feb 2024 16:02:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=604759
a pile of white and brown sweaters
Protect your wools from bugs and funks. DepositPhotos

Coats, boots, and other winter gear is expensive. Store it properly to avoid bad smells, bugs, and preventable damage.

The post How to store winter clothes during the warmer months appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a pile of white and brown sweaters
Protect your wools from bugs and funks. DepositPhotos

Spring is upon us, and with the changing of seasons comes a change of wardrobes. For many, that means tucking away winter clothes to make room in closets and drawers for warm-weather items. But improper storage could result in funky smells at best and serious damage at worst, leaving you to re-purchase pricey winter staples come next year. Taking care to store your warm clothes correctly can increase their lifespan and make it easier to break them out when needed. 

Get rid of clothes you no longer want or need

Since you’ll be going through your clothes anyway, this is a great time to do some spring cleaning in your closet. There’s no sense prepping clothes or gear for storage if you don’t wear them. So, as you prep your items for hibernation, take time to get rid of items that you no longer want or need. Items that no longer fit or don’t suit your style can be donated, sold to consignment shops, or listed on secondhand websites and apps. Virtual services like Poshmark and even the venerable eBay work like online thrift stores for selling higher-priced or desirable items. For pieces that are worn out, cut them up and use them for rags, or look for clothing recycling options near you.  

If you’re donating clothes, dropping them in the donation bins or even at stores like Goodwill doesn’t necessarily ensure that the clothes will go to people. Many get items get recycled or shredded, but many also end up in landfills. Look for local programs that provide clothes directly to the community.

Start with clean clothes

Once you’ve edited your wardrobe, you’ll want to prepare your winter staples for storage. That means washing everything so that you aren’t storing dirty items. Starting with clean clothes will help prevent any unpleasant odors from building and soaking in, as well as prevent pests. It’s always best to treat stains as soon as possible in general, but that’s especially true if you are about to put that item aside for many months. Stains that are left to sit that long could end up impossible to get out, so do your best to remedy them before tucking things away for the season. 

You should wash and dry your clothes as you normally would, depending on the care instructions for each item. Now would also be a good time to wash your winter jackets, which typically don’t get cleaned very often. If you have heated clothing items, be sure to remove any batteries and read care instructions extra closely. For snow boots to store, you’ll also want to clean off any dirt or salt stains and make sure they are totally dry. 

Choose the right container

After your items are clean, it’s time to choose the right containers and storage method. First things first, though. Items with stretch should be folded and stored flat, as hanging them for long periods could result in misshaping. Clothing items that are prone to wrinkling, on the other hand, should be hung, as folding and stacking them could result in creases that are next to impossible to remove without using a steamer or even dry cleaning. 

If space is at a premium, vacuum seal bags will be your best friend. These come in a range of sizes, and some even feature built-in hangers to store things vertically. They allow you to compress items significantly, saving loads of space for storage. They also keep items fresh and clean since they are fully sealed off from outside contaminants and pests. Keep in mind, though, that some bags only work with specific types of vacuums, so be sure to do some research based on whether you have a household vacuum or shop vac before purchasing your bags. 

Some items, such as down jackets or heavy wool clothing, should not be stored long-term in vacuum seal bags, as it can cause permanent misshaping or damage to the loft inside. Instead, feather-filled clothing needs to be stored loosely. That could mean hanging them up in a garment bag or placing them in airtight plastic totes. The same holds true for wool or other natural fiber clothing items. Just keep in mind that if you opt for a tote, you should avoid packing things tightly, or you’ll run into the same issues as vacuum sealing. 

If you have extra delicate or vintage items, these require special care. Wrap them in acid-free tissue paper to protect the garments. The acid in regular tissue can break down fibers, so be sure to invest in acid-free paper. These materials also don’t handle plastic as well, so instead, consider an archival storage box for the most protection. 

Plan for pests

It’s always extremely disappointing to pull your favorite sweater out of storage in the fall only to discover holes from moths. We’d recommend skipping mothballs, which can leave an unpleasant smell. Instead, to prevent those pesky pests from wreaking havoc on your clothes, place lavender sachets or pieces of cedar in with your clothes. You could also use charcoal bags to help absorb odors, which could be especially helpful when storing boots and shoes. 

Choose a storage location

The final step in storing winter clothes is choosing where to stash it all. Of course, many of us are limited on options in terms of storage locations, but where you keep your winter clothes can have a big impact on their longevity. 

It’s important to choose a location that is cool, dry, and away from sunlight to protect your clothes. You’ll also want to avoid a spot that experiences large temperature variations. Direct sunlight can fade colors, so it’s especially important to avoid the sun if you use clear containers. Humid locations, such as a garage, can result in mold or mildew forming, destroying your winter wardrobe. If you are worried about moisture, whether in the environment or lingering in items when you store them, consider throwing in some desiccant packs. It’s not a bad idea to save them from packages throughout the winter so that you don’t have to purchase any. 

If you don’t have a temperature-controlled attic or basement, under a bed is a great option. There are even many totes designed to fit in such a space, or you can opt for a bed frame with drawers to hide it all away. 

The post How to store winter clothes during the warmer months appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use Google’s new Gemini AI with Gmail, Google Docs, and more https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-gemini-ai/ Tue, 27 Feb 2024 16:03:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=604368
screenshot of an AI-generated Google meet background that shows a beach scene
Stuck inside? Try a tropical background in Google Meet. Google

The new service can boost productivity—when used responsibly!

The post How to use Google’s new Gemini AI with Gmail, Google Docs, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
screenshot of an AI-generated Google meet background that shows a beach scene
Stuck inside? Try a tropical background in Google Meet. Google

ChatGPT only debuted to the public in November 2022, but it’s already had a profound impact on the way content is created and information is shared—though its artificial intelligence capabilities still come with a lot of caveats attached.

Google has also been busy polishing up its own Google Gemini AI bot (albeit with some concerning bumps along the way). The tech giant also announced that it’s pushing Gemini text creation capabilities into many of its current tools, including Gmail, Google Docs, Google Slides, Google Sheets, and Google Meet.

You can access the AI features with a Google One AI Premium plan, which costs $19.99 a month after a two-month free trial (and comes with 2TB of cloud storage too). You might also see the AI tools if your employer has signed up for a business plan. Note though that Google says certain functionality is still rolling out, so you might not see everything we’ve mentioned.

We’ll take you through what’s new and what’s possible with Gemini AI inside your Google apps. These features can be a real productivity boost, but there are also reasons not to rely on them too heavily.

Gmail

Create a new message in Gmail on the web, or start a new reply, and you’ll see a little pen icon with a plus symbol next to it. Click on this to start using Gemini’s various writing assistance features.

Click Help me write, and Gemini can help to compose some or all of your message. Enter a prompt—such as “apologize to my boss” or “ask my friends about drinks at the weekend”—and you’ll get some matching text. You can specify particular details or a certain tone too, if you need to.

screenshot of a google compose email showing an example of AI-generated text
Gemini will write emails on any topic you like (just make sure you do a fact check). Screenshot: Gmail

Click Insert to add the text to your email, or Recreate to generate new text from the same prompt. Via the Refine menu, you can tweak the text that Gemini has produced: You can Formalize, Elaborate, or Shorten it, and those options also pop up if you highlight text already in the email.

It’s handy for finding new words or different ways of saying something, but as Google says, Gemini can produce “inaccurate or inappropriate” information, and shouldn’t be relied on for “medical, legal, financial or other professional advice.” Plus, wouldn’t your friends, relatives, and colleagues prefer to hear from you rather than an AI?

Google Docs

Gemini AI is also baked into Google Docs on the web, if you’re on the Google One AI Premium plan. Look for the pen icon with the plus symbol on the left-hand margin. You can click this to create new text, or to tweak text that you’ve already written.

screenshot of a google doc
Gemini can take your work and rewrite it. Screenshot: Google

In the interests of transparency, the article you’re currently reading was written entirely by a human being, except for the following paragraph—which we created by telling Gemini to write some text about using AI in Google Docs:

“Google Gemini is an AI-powered tool that can help users write more effectively. It can be used to generate text, tweak existing text, or offer suggestions for how to improve your writing. Gemini can be a helpful tool for writers of all levels, but it is important to use it wisely and not rely on it too heavily.”

That gives you an idea of what you get—it basically summarizes and repeats what you’ve already written, which is how AI typically operates. The text it produces does tend to be generic and rather dull, but it can be useful.

If you select text before clicking the Gemini AI pen button, you can change its tone, summarize it, rephrase it, expand it, or shorten it. This is perhaps more useful than generating new text, because it gives the AI more to work with.

screenshot of google docs with "Tone" selected
You can change the tone of existing text. Screenshot: Google

To get a summary of a document, for example:

  • Highlight the text to summarize.
  • Click the Gemini AI button (the circle to the left of the selection).
  • Choose Summarize.
  • Click Insert to add the generated text, or Refine to make further changes.

As with Gmail, avoid using Gemini to generate anything that needs to be factual and accurate, but it’s helpful as a way of tweaking existing text and saving time when you need to summarize sections. Always double check what Gemini has written though, as it does make mistakes.

Google Slides, Sheets, and Meet

Gemini AI is less prominent in Google Sheets, Google Slides, and Google Meet, but it can still be useful. When it comes to Google Slides on the web and Google Sheets on the web, you’ll see the AI assistant pop up on the right-hand side when you create a new spreadsheet or a new presentation.

With Google Slides, the first bit of help Gemini will offer is image creation. Type your image prompt into the panel on the right, choose a style for the resulting art, then click Create. Any of the pictures that are generated can be loaded into the current slide with a click, or choose View more to see some more options. (Note: Gemini has temporarily disabled the ability to generate images of people after the AI produced “inaccuracies” in race.)

screenshot of Google Slides, showing Gemini on the right-hand rail
Slides can produce art for you. Screenshot: Google

Gemini in Slides is able to generate new slides for you as well:

  • Click the Ask Gemini button
  • Describe the slide you want, which can include text and images—”create a slide about how to optimally train for a marathon,” for example.
  • Click Insert to add the slide or Retry to generate a new one from the same prompt.

In the same prompt box you can also ask for summaries of existing slides or the entire presentation. As in Google Docs, generating lines of text is possible too, in case you need specific text boxes filled out.

In Sheets, Gemini can quickly produce tables of data that you can then edit and organize. Two examples Google gives are “plan a hiking trip in Iceland” and “tracking tasks for a project to build a new website,” so you see what’s possible. Any prompt along similar lines will produce a spreadsheet ready for the task.

You can also get AI to create formulas in Sheets:

  • Click the Ask Gemini button.
  • Describe the formula—something like “create a formula to find cell C1 in range D:G and output value in column G” or whatever you need—and Gemini writes it for you.
  • Click Insert to add the formula to your spreadsheet.
  • If you want a different version of the same formula, click Retry.
screenshot of google meet screen, showing an AI command of "coffee shop at dusk"
Create a unique AI background in Meet. Screenshot: Google

These are all features that can be useful, but not all the time—the AI doesn’t know all the details of your hiking trips or website projects, for example, so it’s only really creating an approximation you can use as a template.

Last but not least, Google Meet on the web lets you use Gemini AI to come up with backgrounds. On a call, click the AI button in the center of the screen—the three stars—then choose Generate a background. Enter a prompt like “a coffee shop at dusk” or “a cozy ice cave” and pick a style to create a few options to choose from. The same tool appears when you are about to join an existing meeting.

The post How to use Google’s new Gemini AI with Gmail, Google Docs, and more appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to Fat Bike https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-fat-bike/ Mon, 26 Feb 2024 13:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603773
Life Skills photo
DepositPhotos

These mountain bikes rely on super-chunky tires to traverse snow, rocks, and other tough terrain.

The post How to Fat Bike appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Life Skills photo
DepositPhotos

You don’t have to wait for snow to melt to get back in a bike saddle. And you don’t need to take up skiing if you want to cruise over snow at top speeds. A fat bike can keep you in the saddle all year-round, including those snowy winter months.

Much like it sounds, fat biking, or fat tire biking, involves riding on snowy roads or trails (or sometimes sand) on a bicycle with extra wide tires that offer plenty of traction and stability on typically slick or unstable surfaces. Tyler Merringer, co-owner of Revolution Cycles, a bike shop in Rossland, British Columbia, Canada, has been riding off-road since the late 80’s, suggests fat biking as a fantastic way to get outside and enjoy winter, even if—especially if—you’re new to the activity.

Don’t consider yourself a mountain biker? No problem. While your first instinct may be to lump fat biking into the same category as mountain biking since both tend to happen on trails instead of paved paths, Merringer says it actually has more in common with road biking as long as you stick to wider groomed trails. That said, if you’re lucky enough to have a trail network like Rossland that uses specialized machinery to groom existing mountain bike singletrack, it can more closely resemble the mountain bike experience.

For example, mountain biking often involves navigating narrow, rocky, uneven trails, which require advanced bike-handling skills. Fat biking, because it’s done on smooth, soft surfaces like snow, means the trickiest part of fat biking will likely be the climbs and descents. So as long as you’re comfortable on a bike, there’s no reason not to give fat biking a go.

Another bonus: ending up on the ground on winter rides isn’t like crashing on dirt trails. Because you’re likely surrounded by snow on all sides, falling often feels more like a slow tilt into a soft bed than a crash (as long as no trees are involved).

Gear up

Before you head to the trail, though, there are a few things you’ll need for a safe and enjoyable ride. You’ll require a fat bike of course, which you can frequently rent from a local bike shop. You can opt for a standard pedal-powered model or an electric fat bike. Then you’ll need all the usual bike safety equipment, including a helmet and first aid kit. It’s not a bad idea to pack the 10 essentials in a backpack, but at the very least you should bring water, snacks, and extra layers.

[ Related: 10 time-tested essentials that can help you survive your next hiking trip ]

After all, since you’ll be riding in the cold, you’ll want to dress in appropriate layers. That includes a moisture-wicking base layer, a cozy mid layer like a puffy jacket or fleece, and a waterproof jacket, all of which you can take off as you warm up when you ride uphill and put back on when you ride back down and aren’t working as hard.

Make sure you wear warm socks and bring gloves, too, ideally windproof varieties. Just don’t try to ride with mittens or you won’t be able to shift or break effectively.

Some fat bikes also come with accessories called pogies, neoprene handlebar-mounted mittens of sorts that let you grip the handlebars and operate shifters and brakes while simultaneously keeping your hands protected from the elements. They allow you to wear thinner gloves, but Merringer and others prefer to ride without them on dynamic singletrack as they’re more likely to get in the way if you take a tumble.

[ Related: Go on a magical winter hike without hating every step ]

A neck gaiter or thin balaclava can be helpful in especially cold weather so you can keep your head covered under your helmet and add a layer of wind protection to your face when cruising downhill.

Finally, check your tire pressure before you set off, which should be around just 5 psi. Typical mountain bike tires stay between 30 and 50 psi under normal conditions. “It sounds counterintuitive,” Merringer explains, “but less pressure is sometimes more efficient as the tire can flatten out more along the surface of the snow, providing more contact with the ground, which means more grip and flotation if the snow is soft.”

Snow conditions are everything

Speaking of snow, fat biking does require a specific set of circumstances and conditions. Namely, the snow you ride on needs to be just right in order to provide the most enjoyable experience.

And since snow is super variable, says Merringer, it can take some trial and error—or asking more experienced cyclists—to discover what conditions make for the best riding.

For example, soft, fresh snow, the kind skiers and snowboarders chase, will provide more resistance as you roll through it, slowing you down and making every pedal stroke more difficult.

On trails that have melted and refrozen because icy, extra slick trails can be dangerous to ride, especially for beginners, as your tires won’t have adequate purchase and you’re likely to slip, slide, and fishtail all over the place unless you’re riding with studded tires. 

Likewise, if temps haven’t been below freezing at least overnight, you’re unlikely to find perfect conditions during the day as snow will be too soft and slushy. If it’s been below freezing at night but warmer during the day, ride in the morning when temps are coldest instead of the afternoon or evening when snow softens. Always stop riding if you realize your tires are leaving ruts in the snow because it will make the trails unrideable for others in the near future.

To find better conditions, Merringer recommends waiting a few days after the latest significant snowfall for a few things to happen. One: to give snow the chance to melt a bit so it hardens into about the same consistency required to make the perfect snowball. If you reach down and grab a handful, it should pack well into a solid ball instead of turning to powder between your fingers.

Two: it’ll give other outdoorists like snowshoers and cross country skiers a chance to tackle the trails first and pack the snow so bikers have a more solid surface to ride on.

One trick Merringer shares to help you figure out if the trail is just right: ride a few yards, stop, and look back to check your tracks. Your tires should leave perfectly clean tire tracks in the snow or no tracks at all.

Finding trails

If you’re new to fat biking or area trails and are unsure of where to find the best spots to ride, a good place to start is often on groomed trails at nordic centers or well-loved trail systems. If that’s not an option, check out apps like Trailforks that map out local trails rated by difficulty. But the best advice and directions often come from local bike shops. Employees, who are frequently cyclists themselves, can likely tell you where you’re going to find the best trails for your skill level and conditions on any given day. 

Local mountain biking Facebook groups, which are often brimming with updates and details about the best places to ride as conditions change, are also a wealth of information.

Once you’ve found the perfect trail and loaded a bike on the back of your car, fasten your helmet, and hit a trailhead near you.

The post How to Fat Bike appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to put your phone and laptop into vacation mode https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-vacation-mode/ Fri, 23 Feb 2024 16:01:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603998
a phone being throw into the trash
Sorry, boss, I'm OOO. DepositPhotos

Turn on your vacation settings. Back away from the laptop. Put down your email. Go enjoy the pool.

The post How to put your phone and laptop into vacation mode appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a phone being throw into the trash
Sorry, boss, I'm OOO. DepositPhotos

Vacations are relaxing and fun. Work is not. Why, then, do so many people end up getting pulled into work messages and tasks during what’s supposed to be time off? 

In an article for The Conversation, academics Dan Caprar and Ben Walker suggest that part of why this happens is that we can strongly identify with work—we’re unwilling to fully let go of roles that help define us. Beyond that, though, there are environmental cues that can instantly prompt our brains to switch from relaxation to work mode. The sight of an email notification or your laptop can remind you that work is still there, peeking over your relaxation.

There’s an obvious solution: Leave your phone and laptop at home. The problem: Technology is actually pretty useful during a vacation. Looking up good places to eat, booking fun activities, and arranging to meet friends who live in the city you’re visiting are all easier with phones and computers. What, then, is a vacationer to do? 

[Related: Why you hate going back to work after vacation]

If you have separate work and personal devices the answer is clear: Just take your personal one. If that’s not you, though, it’s time to switch your devices over to “vacation mode.” This basically means tweaking your devices so that work isn’t as present on them. How this looks is going to vary from person to person, but here are a few things you can try. 

Clean up your homescreen and taskbar

How often do you open your phone or computer, notice the icon for work apps, and then reflexively open it? Probably more often than you’d like. My advice: Delete those shortcuts. 

On Windows, this means right-clicking the offending icons on the taskbar and clicking Unpin from taskbar. Feel free to delete any desktop shortcuts to work apps while you’re at it—just drag them to the recycling bin. 

On macOS, you can get work apps out of your dock by right-clicking the icon, mousing over to Options then unchecking Keep in dock. On mobile devices this means tapping and holding on the icon and then tapping “Remove from home screen.” You can also temporarily tuck work apps away in lesser used folders so they’re not in your face every time you open your phone.

Log out of work accounts (or turn off notifications)

Are you logged into your work email on your personal phone and computer? What about team chat applications, like Slack or Microsoft Teams, or project management apps like Basecamp? Those applications are pretty aggressive about pushing notifications to you. You have two options: log out of your work accounts or tweak your notification settings. 

I, personally, recommend just logging out of your work accounts. It removes the temptation entirely and you can always log back in when your vacation ends. Plus you’ll be a lot less likely to reflexively open a work app and scroll when you should be focusing on the drink menu. 

If uninstalling everything is too overwhelming, you can try just changing the notification settings instead. On an iPhone open the Settings app, tap Notifications, then turn off all of the work-related apps. The process is similar on Android: open the Settings app, head to Notifications, then head to App settings. Turn off notifications for any work application with a tendency to interrupt good times. 

Don’t let work apps start when your computer does

Some applications start up when your computer does, which is another way you might get sucked into work during a vacation. The good news is you can stop apps from automatically launching when you start your computer, including any that tend to pull you into work.

On Windows, head to Settings, click Apps, then click Startup. Uncheck anything related to work. On macOS, open the System Settings, then General, then Login items and remove anything work-related. 

Use a different browser, or user account, on your computer

A lot of the work applications we all use on our computers run in a browser. You could remove all of the bookmarks for these applications, but it’s probably easier to just use a different browser. For example: If you use Microsoft Edge for work, consider switching to Mozilla Firefox or Google Chrome while you’re on vacation. That way none of your work-related bookmarks or extensions will be active. 

Or, if you’re a Google Chrome user and don’t want to switch browsers, consider using a different Chrome user profile instead. Click your profile icon in the top-right corner and then click the Add button at the bottom of the pop-up. This will create a new, blank browser profile. Use this during your vacation and switch back when you’re done. 

You could even take this a step further. Both macOS and Windows allow you to create multiple accounts for a device. The idea is that a family, or any group of people, could share a computer but still have their own applications and settings. You could create a temporary account to use during your vacation, then log back into your regular account when you get back. 

On Windows, open the Settings app, click Accounts in the left-hand sidebar, scroll down and click on Other Users. From here you can make a second account. On a Mac, open System Settings and scroll down to Users & Groups in the left-hand sidebar. Click the Add User button to create a new account. In both operating systems you will see your new account as a login option after restarting your computer or logging out of the current account. Load this new account and you’ll virtually have a brand-new computer, at least in terms of the settings. It’s the next best thing to having a separate work and personal device. 

The post How to put your phone and laptop into vacation mode appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to stop your devices from listening to you https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-stop-your-devices-from-listening/ Thu, 22 Feb 2024 16:29:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603790
Smart speaker with virtual assistant illustration of people
You have control over the listening habits of your devices. DepositPhotos

Don't want your phones and speakers listening? Here's what to do.

The post How to stop your devices from listening to you appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Smart speaker with virtual assistant illustration of people
You have control over the listening habits of your devices. DepositPhotos

Hey Google, stop listening. OK Siri, you too. And Alexa? Shhhh.

Our smartphones and smart speakers can listen for specific voice commands and take action accordingly, but maybe you don’t want your devices always having one digital ear open. Aside from privacy concerns, the smart assistants inside our gadgets can be triggered accidentally–by someone else in the house or even someone speaking on television. Turning off the constant eavesdropping can help too, so we’re going to tell you how to adjust your devices to stop listening all the time.

Note that this won’t disable voice control completely. It does mean you’ll need to manually activate the virtual assistant when you want to chat to your gadgets.

On your phone

Tech Hacks photo
Google Assistant won’t listen out for its name if you don’t want it to. Screenshot: Google

If you don’t want your Google Pixel phone listening for a “hey Google” 24 hours a day, head to the main Settings screen.

  • Tap Apps, then scroll down and tap Assistant.
  • Select Hey Google & Voice Match.
  • Under This device, turn the Hey Google toggle switch off.

You can still launch Google Assistant for a chat by pressing and holding the power button on your Pixel phone. If you use a Samsung Galaxy phone, it’s the same process for Google Assistant. But if you’re using Bixby, select Bixby Voice and Bixby Voice settings when you get to the Apps screen.

Tech Hacks photo
Disabling the “hey Siri” wake command on the iPhone. Screenshot: Apple

Over on the iPhone you’re making use of Siri, Apple’s digital assistant. To stop your iPhone from listening out for a “hey Siri” command:

  • Open up Settings.
  • Choose Siri & Search.
  • Tap Listen for, then Off.

That’s all there is to it—you’ll no longer be able to activate Siri hands-free. You can still launch Siri for a chat by pressing and holding the Side button (on the right of the iPhone as you look at it), unless you also turn this off on the Siri & Search page.

On your smart speaker

Tech Hacks photo
The mute switch around the back of the Google Nest Audio speaker. Photo: Google

Smart speakers from Google, Apple, and Amazon will by default listen out for voice commands, enabling you to get the weather forecast or turn off your smart lights with a voice command. No matter what model of speaker you have though, you can tweak this behavior.

If you own a Google Nest speaker, you need to find the physical mic-off switch. On the Nest Mini it’s underneath, on the Nest Audio it’s on the back, and on the Nest smart displays it’s around the back at the top. Your speaker will play a message announcing the change. If you want to start talking to Google Assistant again, you need to flick the switch the other way.

On the Apple HomePod and the Apple HomePod Mini, you can just say “hey Siri, stop listening,” then confirm the change. Alternatively, you can use the Home app installed on your iPhone.

  • Select your HomePod speaker from the front screen.
  • Tap the gear icon (lower right corner).
  • Choose Listen for “Siri” or “Hey Siri,” then disable the feature.
Tech Hacks photo
You can change settings for a HomePod in the Home app. Screenshot: Apple

You’ll need to use the Home app to turn listening back on because the speaker will no longer be responding to voice commands automatically. To manually put your HomePod in listening mode, tap and hold on the top of the speaker.

If you’ve got an Amazon Echo speaker, as with the Google speakers, there’s a physical mic-off switch. Whether you’ve got an Echo with or without a screen, you’ll see a button showing a circle with a line through it—tap this to stop the device listening for a “hey Alexa” command.

You’ll hear a brief tone, the button will turn red, and you’ll see a red light at the bottom of the speaker or the speaker screen. If you want to chat to Alexa in the future on this device, you need to turn the mic back on again.

With the mic disabled on your smart speaker, you’ll still have access to the other features, such as the ability to stream music through it—you just won’t be able to control these features with voice commands.

The HomePod and HomePod Mini differ from the Google and Amazon speakers in that you can still talk to your speaker when it’s not actively listening, with a press on the top. With Nest and Echo devices, it’s a case of turning the mic switch on and off to fully disable or enable voice interactions.

The post How to stop your devices from listening to you appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to turn your voice memos into text https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-transcribe-voice-memos-into-text/ Wed, 21 Feb 2024 13:01:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603455
The voice notes you've recorded don't have to stay in audio form.
The voice notes you've recorded don't have to stay in audio form. DepositPhotos

Voice notes can be more useful when they're transcribed.

The post How to turn your voice memos into text appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The voice notes you've recorded don't have to stay in audio form.
The voice notes you've recorded don't have to stay in audio form. DepositPhotos

Voice notes can be a handy way of recording ideas and reminders while on the go. But in audio form, they have limitations: You can’t easily search through them, and you can’t quickly check them when you need to be quiet (in the library, for example, or next to a sleeping partner).

This is where transcribing comes in, enabling you to have both the voice recording and the written text available. It’s useful not just for recording your own musings but also for interviews, meetings, and other scenarios when typing is burdensome.

You’ve got plenty of apps to choose from for the job, and you don’t necessarily have to pay for the privilege either. We’ve rounded up the best voice note transcription tools that we’ve come across, along with the features you need to know, and how you can get started.

Google Keep (Android, iOS, web)

screenshot of google keep with microphone icon
Google Keep transcribes your voice notes as you’re talking. Screenshot: Google

Google’s note-taking app does a fine job of recording your voice memos and attaching the text at the same time, and the accuracy of the transcriptions is impressive. Google Keep voice notes can be accessed in the app on Android, iOS, and the web, but bear in mind that you can only create voice recordings from the mobile apps, not on desktop.

screenshot of google keep with 'plus sign' for how to add audio
The voice note mic icon is at the bottom of the screen. Screenshot: Google

To create a new note using your voice, tap the little microphone icon at the bottom of the app interface, then start talking. When you’ve finished, your note pops up on screen, with the text on top and the embedded audio underneath (tap the play button to hear it). You can then access the usual note options for adding a title, changing its color, and so on.

Aiko (iOS, macOS)

screenshot of Aiko app with red microphone icon
Aiko offers quick, AI-powered transcription. Screenshot: Aiko

When it comes to Apple’s own apps, you can’t automatically transcribe text from a voice note in either the Notes or Voice Memos apps that come installed on your iPhone. However, you can use Aiko for iOS or macOS to convert recordings you’ve already made. It’s free to use, and powered by an AI engine from ChatGPT developer OpenAI. Your recordings are kept private on your device too.

When using the app on the iPhone, the opening screen gives you the choice of either recording voice notes directly into the app, or loading in clips that you’ve already created. After the transcription is completed, you’re able to copy the text to the clipboard, send it to a different app, or search through it with just a few taps on screen.

AudioPen (web)

screenshot of audiopen with orange recording active
AudioPen has a really well done interface. Screenshot: AudioPen

There are no native mobile or desktop apps available for AudioPen at the moment, but the web app is beautifully assembled in its intuitiveness and simplicity, and you can use it on Android and iOS too. Just click or tap on the record button, and start talking—your clip will then be quickly transcribed while you wait, and added to your bank of collected notes.

You can copy the text to the clipboard or turn it into a shareable image suitable for social media. If you pay for AudioPen Prime ($75 a year), you get extra export options, the ability to edit your notes, support for note tags and folders, and the option to upload audio recordings. On a free plan, your recorded notes are limited to three minutes in length.

Pixel Recorder (Android)

Tech Hacks photo
The Recorder app lets you switch between audio and transcription views. Screenshot: Google Pixel

Google Pixel phones come with a free Recorder app for Android that works well for recording voice notes and adding transcriptions automatically. Among the useful features it offers are the ability to identify different speakers in the transcript, and tools for easily trimming recordings.

You won’t be able to use Recorder on non-Pixel Android phones, but if you’re using a Samsung Galaxy handset, Samsung makes its own Samsung Voice Recorder app for Android. As with the Google equivalent, it’s super easy to get your voice notes recorded, with text transcriptions popping up alongside them as you talk.

Otter

screenshot of Otter
Otter offers a clean and clear interface. Screenshot: Otter

As you move up to the more professional audio transcription apps and services, you’ll typically need to pay more money, but you get more features in return. Otter for Android, iOS, and the web will make short work of longer recordings, and is suitable for meetings, lectures, and interviews, as well as personal voice notes you make yourself.

You can do all sorts of things with your recordings when you’ve made them, including leveraging AI to pick out certain details. As a free user, you’re limited to 300 minutes of audio per month and 30 minutes per clip. If you need more, paid plans start at $16.99 per month, with bonuses such as enhanced searches.

The post How to turn your voice memos into text appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
5 stretches for relieving ‘tech neck,’ according to physical therapists https://www.popsci.com/diy/tech-neck-stretches/ Tue, 20 Feb 2024 12:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603244
a person sitting at a computer stretches their arm behind their head
Stretch without leaving your desk. DepositPhotos

Each stretch can be done right in your seat.

The post 5 stretches for relieving ‘tech neck,’ according to physical therapists appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
a person sitting at a computer stretches their arm behind their head
Stretch without leaving your desk. DepositPhotos

The world is still far off from flying cars and boots on Mars, but technology has come a long way in the past century. We’re more connected than ever, as Zoom calls and social media let you interact with people worldwide. And as the pandemic showed, many jobs do not need to be onsite, allowing people to work from the comfort of their own home. Though technology has its perks, the constant engagement of our electronic devices has done no favors for the human body. 

Tech neck is a growing phenomenon where people are excessively straining their neck muscles from leaning their head forward and looking down at their devices for long periods of time, says Devin Trachman, an orthopedic physical therapist and clinic director at Physical Therapy Central in Oklahoma. 

The average adult head weighs 11 to 13 pounds, and the more you tilt down and lean forward, the more pressure is placed on your neck and spine. A head turned down at a 45-degree angle—a common position for people looking at their phones—is going to place 49 pounds of force on your spine, Trachman told PopSci. Over time, this excess pressure can limit your mobility and cause neck spasms and headaches.

Physical therapists recommend regularly stretching the neck out for a few minutes to combat the uncomfortable side effects of staring at our glowing devices. Yoga poses like cobra, child’s pose, and cat-cow are great for relieving tension in the neck, shoulders, and spine, but if you don’t have the space to get on the floor, there are five stretches you can hold right at your desk or chair.

1. Stare up at the ceiling

The average person spends 3 hours and 15 minutes staring down at their phones. To ease the neck discomfort from staying in that position for so long, try looking up. 

Jenny Fritts, a physical therapist at Mercy Medical Center in Maryland, says moving your neck in different directions helps, especially when you spend some time stretching your neck in the opposite position. If you’ve had your head staring down at your phone or computer, this would mean staring up at the sky or ceiling. “I always tell people to act like there are cobwebs on the ceiling or in the corners of the room,” she advises.

2. Smell your armpit

Formally known as the levator scapula stretch, Trachman says this pose relieves tension from the base of your neck down to the top of the shoulder blades. Your left hand leans your head over to your left side. Tilting your head down and gently applying pressure as if trying to put your left ear on your left shoulder. The free right hand will reach over your back where you will apply pressure to try and grab your right shoulder blade. Hold the position for 30 seconds on each side. 

5 stretches for relieving ‘tech neck,’ according to physical therapists

3. Give yourself a double chin

A person with good posture can stand up straight with a spine that is not flexing or arching, shoulders pulled back, and with their head directly above the spine. People with tech necks, however, have their heads out of alignment and in a forward position. 

5 stretches for relieving ‘tech neck,’ according to physical therapists

Chin tucks are one way of realigning the head and spine, says Trachman. Sitting up nice and tall, look straight ahead and place a finger or two on your chin. Then you’ll slightly move your head back while tilting your chin down “as if you’re giving yourself a double chin,” Trachman describes. Hold the position for a few seconds and do it for at least three repetitions.

4. Shoulder rolls

If you have pain or stiffness in your shoulders, consider loosening them up with a few shoulder rolls. With your arms to your sides and back straight, rotate the shoulders forward as if you are making small circles. Creating a bigger circular motion will provide more engagement to the upper back muscles, rotator cuff, and deltoids. Trachman says the exercise can also help improve posture by opening your chest up and realigning the shoulders. 

Though forward shoulder rolls might not be the best option if you’re dealing with excessive tension in your neck and shoulders, warns Fritts. She explains that hiking your shoulders up can feed into the stress that’s sitting on your neck. Instead, she recommends reverse shoulder rolls. Reverse shoulder rolls involve moving your shoulder blades back and to the front in a circular motion. “Retracting your shoulder blades back, pinching them together, and pushing down can really help that area,” Fritts says.

5. Desk-friendly child’s pose

A traditional child’s pose gently stretches out your upper back muscles and relieves stress by activating the relaxation response in your parasympathetic nervous system. Trachman recommends a modified child’s pose you can do right at your desk if you’re not in a space to perform it on the floor.

Place your hands on the table, shoulder-distance apart. You’ll then lean forward while gently scooting your chair back until you feel a stretch in your outstretched arms. Trachman advises holding the pose for about 30 seconds.

How to stop tech neck from coming back

Performing the above stretches at least five times a week can significantly improve your tech neck and posture in as little as two to four weeks, Trachman says. Additionally, she says working simultaneously with a physical therapist can speed up the process. 

That being said, the best way to get rid of tech neck is to avoid it in the first place. Trachman and Fritts recommend people look at their devices, whether a phone or computer, at eye level instead of tilting down. If you are staring at a computer screen for long periods of time, Trachman says you’ll want to keep the monitor 20 to 30 inches away from you—an arm’s length worth of distance. Finally, scheduling breaks to get up and walk around can prevent your body from being hunched in one position for too long. Even a five-minute recess can do wonders for your posture.

The post 5 stretches for relieving ‘tech neck,’ according to physical therapists appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best photo blankets to show off your memories in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-photo-blankets/ Mon, 19 Feb 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602987
A lineup of the best photo blankets in four panels.
Amanda Reed

Because taping together a bunch of 4x6 prints doesn’t make a very good blanket.

The post The best photo blankets to show off your memories in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A lineup of the best photo blankets in four panels.
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall An MPIX photo blanket laid over a light green couch. MPIX
SEE IT

A fast turnaround and high print quality puts this photo blanket at the top.

Best water-resistant A Walgreen stadium photo blanket laid out on a blank background. Walgreens Stadium Blanket
SEE IT

Simply pick up this blanket in-store and take it to the next game.

Best budget A Costco photo blanket laying on a white bed. Costco
SEE IT

All you need is a Costco membership and access to your cherished pictures.

Photo blankets may not be the best way to show off your work when compared to a gallery-grade print on high-end photo paper. They can, however, be extremely fun. Imagine giving someone a gift of a 50- by 60-inch blanket with a huge picture of your face on it. Of course, you could also go the more authentic route and put a photo of your family or a cherished pet on there. Regardless of the content, the best photo blankets can help keep you warm while showing off your favorite photos all at the same time. 

How we chose the best photo blankets

I have printed my photos in just about every possible medium over the past 20 years, including several photo blankets with huge pictures of my face on them as gag gifts. For this list, we relied on personal experience, editorial reviews, user feedback, and feature comparisons to choose the best options. 

There aren’t a ton of places that make custom photo blankets out there, but these are your best options. We have chosen options that offer high-quality products for a reasonable price with a decent turn-around time.

The best photo blankets: Reviews & Recommendations

Unless you have very specific needs, all of these companies offer solid options that would make for great gifts. We’ve broken them down with some specific recommendations, but definitely check out all of the picks to see if one fits your particular need.

Best overall: MPIX

MPIX

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes (in inches): 30×40, 50×60, 60×80
  • Materials: Plush fleece
  • Turn-around time: 2-3 days for production plus shipping

Pros

  • Fast turn around
  • High print quality
  • Tons of template options
  • Easy ordering process

Cons

  • No material choices
  • Sizes can be limited based on design

When it comes to custom blankets, you’d be hard-pressed to find a company with more options than MPIX. The company offers dozens of different templates with single and multiple photo designs. Some of the designs even eschew the photos overall and allow you to put a name or other text within decorative patterns. 

All the blankets are printed on the same plush fleece material, so there’s no push to upgrade or worry that you got the wrong thing. MPIX offers the common blanket sizes mentioned above, but not every design is available in every option, which is one of the few less-than-optimal things about this company’s offerings. 

MPIX is a well-regarded printing house, so the overall quality of the images tends to be higher than it would be with a drug store or value-oriented brand. Despite the high quality, pricing isn’t outrageous and lands near the middle of the pack. 

Best custom: Shutterfly

Shutterfly

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes (in inches): 30×40, 50×60, 60×80
  • Materials: Fleece, Plush fleece, and Sherpa
  • Turn-around time: About a week

Pros

  • Lots of templates available
  • All size and material options fit every template
  • High-quality prints
  • The company offers other matching products if you want pillows to go with your blanket

Cons

  • Can get expensive

Shutterfly’s custom blanket offerings also include a very wide range of templates, some of which are part of special collections. For each design, you can order any of the three common sizes. You can also choose the material. It offers fleece, plush fleece, and sherpa options. 

When you start picking large sizes and premium materials, the prices can get fairly high. But, Shutterfly offers high print quality and solid construction, so these blankets should last for quite some time before breaking down. 

These blankets are machine washable, so they’re easy to clean in case you drop a piece of chicken from your chicken parm sub on it. That’s the primary reason we typically have to wash blankets in my house.

Best water-resistant: Walgreens Stadium Blanket

Walgreens

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes (in inches): 50×60
  • Materials: Soft mink with a water-resistant underlayer
  • Turn-around time: 5-10 business days

Pros

  • Water-resistant
  • You can also order the standard materials and sizes if you don’t need the weatherproof features
  • Quick turn around
  • Pick up in-store

Cons

  • Expensive

Peruse the Walgreens photo blanket offerings, and you’ll find a lot of the common sizes and material options. Here, however, we’re emphasizing the stadium blanket. It’s a soft mink blanket with a layer of water-resistant material on the underside to keep moisture out. So, if you’re out at a game and it starts lightly raining, it could keep you dryer than the rest of the fans around you. That barrier layer also makes this a great option for picnics if you want to sit on your own face and eat a bucket of macaroni salad. 

The blanket rolls up into a convenient shape and includes clipped straps and a carry handle, making it easy to tote around. It’s machine washable, and you can tumble dry it, so it’s easy to clean if you have any tragic accidents with the aforementioned macaroni salad.

Best budget: Costco

Costco

SEE IT

Specs

  • Sizes (in inches): 50×60, 60×80
  • Materials: Plush fleece
  • Turn-around time: 7 days

Pros

  • Affordable
  • Quick turn around
  • Large sizes available

Cons

  • Limited templates
  • Membership required

If you live near a Costco, you can order a photo blanket directly from your local store. Costco only offers two sizes in two designs. You can choose from a 50” x 60” throw or a 60” x 80” throw. In terms of designs, they accept one single large image or a collage of smaller images. If you want a more elaborate design, then you’re better off going somewhere else. 

Costco makes up for those limited offerings with simplicity and speed. The company says getting your blanket typically takes less than seven days. And even the bigger 60- by 80-inch blanket will only set you back $50 (as long as you’ve already paid for your membership). Plus, you can pick up a couple of bags of Korean barbecue beef jerky while you’re there. That stuff is absurdly good. 

What to consider when buying the best photo blankets

Delivery time

These are custom products and many places that sell them often outsource their production. As a result, you can expect to wait a week or more for your blanket to arrive. That’s not that long of a time in the grand scheme of things, but if you’re buying a photo blanket as a gift, make sure you get your order in early and allow for both production and shipping. 

Some options with physical locations like Costco or Walgreens can sometimes deliver their products faster because they can ship directly to the store with other photo product orders. That’s not always the case, though. 

Image quality

Blankets aren’t exactly gallery-grade, so it’s important to manage expectations when it comes to photo quality. Companies typically offer fleece blankets, which have a generally fuzzy appearance. So, if you want your image to appear detailed in blanket form, it probably wouldn’t hurt to apply a bit of extra sharpening to the image to combat the fuzz.

Blankets don’t offer a huge dynamic range so don’t expect to be able to make out a lot of shadow detail or retain delicate highlights. Unless you have a specific creative vision, print something with a solid, even exposure that doesn’t skew too far to the light or dark. 

Also, if it shows up and doesn’t look spectacular, try and keep in mind that it’s a blanket. 

Material

Most photo blankets are made of some kind of fleece. Some fleece is heavier than others, so you may see terms like “plush fleece” to indicate upgraded material. Some manufacturers also offer sherpa material, which is relatively flat on the picture side and lined with fluffy material on the other side. 

Some companies offer woven options, which simulate a hand-stitched look. Those blankets typically make the image look even lower-resolution and reduce the color palette so they work best with simpler images. 

Walgreens offers a water-resistant stadium blanket, which is a cool and unique offering. 

Size

Most commonly, you’ll find blankets that come in baby (30” x 40”), throw (50” x 60”) and XL throw (60” x 80”) sizes. The smaller sizes are usually cheaper. I think getting a giant photo blanket is hilarious, so I recommend that, even if it’s wildly impractical. You may want to get a blanket that fits your usage pattern, however.

FAQs

Q: What resolution do you need for a photo blanket?

Even though photo blankets don’t require super-high DPI to make a quality print, they are very large. Every manufacturer is different, but you’ll want something relatively high-res to make the image look as good as it can. Most smartphones pump out 12-megapixel images, and they should be just fine in terms of resolution. Most advanced cameras offer more than that, so you should be fine there, too, as long as you don’t crop severely. Don’t expect to pull down a photo from Facebook or another social media site and print it onto a huge blanket, though. If you don’t have a high-res image, we recommend sticking with the smaller sizes. 

Q: How do you make a collage blanket?

Sites like MPIX and Shutterfly offer tons of templates with multiple photos, so the easiest way is to just use one of those. If you want to do it yourself, you can always make a college to your exact liking in Photoshop, then export the image and print it as a single image. When you’re making your design, make sure you use the same aspect ratio of the blanket so it doesn’t get cut off or squished during printing.

Q: How much do blankets with pictures on them cost?

This depends on what size and material you choose. Small, basic blankets can cost $20 or even less, depending on the company and whether or not you can find a sale. Large, premium blankets can go up over $100. 

Q: How do you wash a Shutterfly blanket?

Like most of the photo blanket options, Shutterfly blankets are just fine in the washing machine. The company recommends you dry it on tumble dry low in order to keep it looking its best. The manufacturer will typically tell you how to take care of it regardless of where you order it from.

Final thoughts on the best photo blankets

MPIX’s glut of designs, high-quality prints, and fast turnaround times give it the best award in our list of photo blankets. While the sizing can be a little wonky at times, it’s the best mix of price and quality. When you order, just make sure you upload a large enough image with a little extra image sharpening applied. Even the best photo blanket option won’t look very good if you don’t start with a good source image.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best photo blankets to show off your memories in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to discover weird and cool places near you https://www.popsci.com/diy/find-cool-things-to-do-near-me/ Mon, 19 Feb 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=603153
The back of a woman's head in a garden setting
A whole world exists right outside your door. Credit: DepositPhotos.

Secret castles, weird museums, and more could be hiding in your town.

The post How to discover weird and cool places near you appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The back of a woman's head in a garden setting
A whole world exists right outside your door. Credit: DepositPhotos.

You might think there’s nothing interesting where you live. You’re probably wrong. Every place on Earth has an interesting story to tell—the hard part is finding them. 

There are all kinds of apps and websites that recommend activities to tourists, and there’s a good chance that your town hosts at least some tourists. Why not, then, use some of these tools to discover stuff to do right where you live? Here are a few such tools you can try out right now to find interesting and/or fun things to do where you live. 

Whats-near.me

The website whats-near.me shows you places nearby that have their own Wikipedia article. To get started head to whats-near.me in your browser on a computer or mobile device. Click or tap the “Share location” button. Just like that you will see the area around you complete with every nearby place with its own Wikipedia article. This is a great way to discover nearby parks, schools, and even notable businesses. It also highlights any historic events, including battles, that happened nearby, along with historically significant buildings or ruins.

screenshot of whats-near.me showing a map and wooden bridge over a grassy field
Screenshot: Whats-near.me

I explored the rural areas north of where I live using this site and found a castle until recently owned by a adult film star, a cool looking wooden rail trestle from the early 1900’s, and a fur trading outpost built in 1834. I had no idea any of this existed. There are almost certainly things close to you that are just as, if not more, interesting near you. There’s also a link to the Wikipedia article, allowing you to read more about whatever it is that you just discovered. Like I said: I found a few pretty interesting things near my house. I also check out. And Wikipedia’s community-oriented structure, which is relatively resistant to marketing pressure, means the results aren’t full of spam.

Atlas Obscura

Atlas Obscura is one of the best blogs still standing. The site publishes articles every day about odd places you can find in every corner of the planet. It also offers a map pointing the location of every single subject they’ve ever covered, complete with a “near me” button. Click that and you’ll see various odd structures near where you are.

screenshot of Atlas Obscura website showing list of places in Oregon and a map with their locations
Screenshot: Atlas Obscura

Click anything on the maps to see more photos and read well-written articles outlining what makes a given place so interesting. I personally discovered The Witch’s Castle this way after moving to the Portland area. It’s basically just a ruined 1900’s park ranger station, in the middle of a large park. It’s full of graffiti and I love it. There’s got to be something this interesting near you.

TripAdvisor

Here’s another site regularly used by tourists that you can use too. Head to the home page, click the search bar, and click the “Near me” button to share your location. You will see all the things TripAdvisor recommends to people visiting your city. 

screenshot of TripAdvisor website with list of top attractions in HIllsboro, Oregon
Screenshot: TripAdvisor

The list of restaurants, which pops up first, will probably be familiar (but be sure to check out anything that isn’t!) The interesting thing for me is the “Things to Do” button at the top of the screen. You’ll see the kinds of activities that tourists enjoy in your town. I discovered a farm owned by former reality TV stars and a massive pinball museum this way.

Google Maps

This might seem a bit obvious, granted—everyone knows you can find things on Google Maps. But I tend to only use the “Things to do” button when I’m traveling. Turns out it also works at home! Just head to Google Maps, tap the button. As with TripAdvisor it’s a great way to find out about things that are recommended to tourists that locals might not notice.

Screenshot of Google Maps in seaside Oregon with notable places marked in red
Screenshot: Google Maps

I tried this out on the coast to the west of where I live and I found an aquarium I didn’t realize existed and a weird tree I want to check out next time I’m out that way. I bet the rural areas near your town have something just as good.

The post How to discover weird and cool places near you appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best budget 3D printers for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-budget-3d-printers/ Thu, 15 Feb 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602711
The best budget 3D printers for 2024 on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

They may still seem like space-age tech, but increasingly affordable 3D printers can be an accessible accessory.

The post The best budget 3D printers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best budget 3D printers for 2024 on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Anycubic Kobra 2 Neo 3D Printer on a plain white background. Anycubic Kobra 2 Neo 3D Printer
SEE IT

This is one of the best 3D printers, and it just happens to be cheaper than average.

Best enclosed Flashforge Adventurer 3 Pro on a plain white background. Flashforge Adventurer 3
SEE IT

This older model still holds up today as an overall winner.

Best for small objects Anycubic Photon Mono 2 on a plain white background. Anycubic Photon Mono 2
SEE IT

A low-cost resin printer that makes high-quality small prints.

Nowadays, if you plan things right, you can get a budget 3D printer for less than some regular printers cost. It may seem weird, but it’s true. If you understand how 3D printing works, you’ll begin to see that—for some 3D printers—the components are not nearly as technical and hard to make as the engineering behind them, such as the calculations for how to print and the software that goes inside the machine. That’s not the case for all 3D printers, but you will find that most of the best budget 3D printers print quality designs with relatively simple bodies.

How we selected the best budget 3D printers

Most of our budget 3D printers were chosen from our past research and for their success in their given category. By this, we mean that our favored resin 3D printer was already a renowned resin 3D printer; it also happened to be budget. So you’ll find links to several of our previous 3D printer roundups if you want to delve deeper into the types of printers or explore what paying more might provide.

Near the end of this article, we will discuss the particulars of picking out the best budget 3D printers on your own. What should be mentioned now, before this begins, is how we are defining “budget 3D printers.” Budget 3D printers, for the sake of this article, are printers capable of making high-quality prints that also happen to have a lower cost than most printers in their category. They may still cost hundreds, but they’re a bargain compared to their brethren. None of the printers on this list are cheap imitations, and reliable brands make them all.

The best budget 3D printers: Reviews & Recommendations

As we explore each option, we will look at products that create good prints but may have something “missing” compared to a premium pick. But all our picks have a lot going for them when you consider the price. Use these product investigations to guide the budget level you can tolerate and if a given product can service your needs.

Best overall: Anycubic Kobra 2 Neo 3D Printer

Anycubic

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: FDM
  • Printing volume: 9.8 x 8.7 x 8.7 inches
  • Printer size: 19.1 x 17.3 x 17.3 inches
  • Exterior: Unenclosed

Pros

  • Auto-leveling beds
  • Easy assembly
  • Smooth line exteriors

Cons

  • Large print-volume-to-size ratio

The Anycubic Kobra 2 Neo 3D Printer is consistently recommended as one of the best 3D printers for just about anybody, yet it comes in at a surprisingly low price, even touching below the $200 mark when on sale. One of its nicest features comes from a pair of features called “linear propulsion and input shaping functions” by Anycubic. In essence, the Kobra 2 Neo focuses on print edges (especially in the horizontal plane) in a way that makes its prints pull the appearance of a resolution way above its paygrade.

Using the Kobra 2 Neo is surprisingly easy as well. It has five total pieces that can be easily assembled, taking up a small area before this assembly. It auto-levels and has a dial-based digital interface. Note that the filament holder sticks out quite far, however, making the ratio of printer space to printing space quite high. This, combined with its frameless, unenclosed exterior, means that you’ll likely want to dedicate a special table for your Anycubic Kobra 2 Neo 3D Printer to live on.

Best enclosed: Flashforge Adventurer 3

Flashforge

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: FDM
  • Printing volume: 150 x 150 x 150 mm
  • Printer size: 22 x 22 x 22 inches
  • Exterior: Enclosed

Pros

  • Plug-and-play setup
  • Tried and true model
  • Built-in HD camera

Cons

  • Slow print speeds

In the world of the best budget 3D printers, one way to find a great bargain is the hot model of yesteryear that still works well today. One such printer is the Flashforge Adventurer 3, one of the best enclosed 3D printers, which has since been improved upon by the likes of the Flashforge Adventurer 4 and 4 Pro. The older 3 model is just as good as it was back then, and quite better if the main factor you look at is price.

Due to its enclosed design, it is more or less plug-and-play. Within, you’ll find an HD camera to let you see what’s happening inside. This is great, as it allows inspection of the print’s first layer, the one most likely to have issues. In fact, the only issue we really anticipate you having with this printer—most users from this printer’s long history have only reported good things with continued usage—is that the print speed is somewhat slower than newer models.

Best resin: Elegoo Mars 4

Elegoo

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: Resin
  • Printing volume: 132.8 x 74.7 x 150 mm
  • Printer size: 246 x 230 x 453 mm
  • Exterior: Enclosed

Pros

  • Includes gloves, scraper, tools, etc.
  • 20,000-hour lifespan
  • High-resolution prints on the cheap

Cons

  • Resin printing is more difficult than FDM

To create something with a higher degree of resolution, you may find yourself wanting something like the Elegoo Mars 4. Depending on settings, it has a layer thickness that can go as low as 0.01mm and an XY resolution of 0.05mm (2560 x 1440p on its screen) to give you a cutting-edge print with tons of control. 

We particularly like how it comes with almost everything you need to print, including a scraper, adjusting tools, and gloves. This complete bundle of included items, combined with the estimated 20,000-hour lifespan of the LED light source needed to harden the resin, makes this the best value budget 3D printer you can find.

Please remember this is one of the best resin 3D printers, meaning it will naturally be a bit trickier than most budget 3D printers. For one, you’ll need to supply it with 3D printer resin, which is more difficult to use than spools of plastic. You’ll also need to cure the prints. Keep reading for a better budget 3D printer suitable for rank-and-file beginners.

Best for beginners: Toybox 3D

Toybox

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: FDM
  • Printing volume: 7 x 8 x 9 cm
  • Printer size: 7.4 x 7.4 x 9.05 inches
  • Exterior: Framed

Pros

  • User-friendly interface
  • Simple setup
  • Prints “just work”

Cons

  • Some features gated behind membership
  • Small print volume

Though the Toybox is marketed to kids, we’re billing this as a great printer for just about anybody and an excellent 3D printer for beginners. As you’ll see in our Toybox 3D Printer review, the initial setup is overall simple, but there are a couple of places where the process could be made clearer for the overly cautious first-timer.

You’ll also find that once you’re ready to go, everything more or less “just works.” The website guides you through making prints in such a way that you don’t need to overthink anything, and we estimate that you can sort of wander through the process of unboxing and arrive at a usable print (try the whistle for a quick one) within an hour, possibly shorter.

Then, once you’ve felt your way around this small 3D printer, more advanced options will begin to stand out, including pulling in print files from outside sources and using Toybox’s slicer programming. In other words, from the very first print, you’re slowly being guided to the intermediate level of 3D printing mastery.

Best designed: Bambu Lab A1 Mini

Bambu Lab

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: FDM
  • Printing volume: 180 x 180 x 180 mm
  • Printer size: 347 x 315 x 365 mm
  • Exterior: Unenclosed

Pros

  • Pre-assembled, tuned, and squared
  • Multi-spool usage for multi-colored prints
  • Includes 1080p camera with timelapse
  • Comes with six months of Bambu Filament Membership

Cons

  • Low stability

For an advanced 3D printer that does the work but doesn’t cost too much, take a look at Bambu Lab’s A1 Mini. It features a multi-spool design that works straight out of the box, letting you utilize several colors in a single print, bringing a whole new dimension to the craft.

As you’re experimenting with making your own multi-colored 3D prints, you are likely to make mistakes, as beginners of anything new tend to do. Figuring out what went wrong from the finished print is always possible, but with the Bambu Lab A1 Mini, you’ll be able to see a timelapse of your creation and see exactly where things went wrong. Or, should everything go right, you’ve got a cool time-lapse video to pop up on YouTube.

Ultimately, this is a very advanced printer that is made with bare-bones materials. While this keeps costs down, you may find that the structure lacks heft and stability compared to premium models with similar capabilities.

Best for small objects: Anycubic Photon Mono 2

Anycubic

SEE IT

Specs

  • Type: Resin
  • Printing volume: 6.5 x 3.5 x 5.6 inches
  • Printer size: 15.4 x 9.01 x 9.25 inches
  • Exterior: Enclosed

Pros

  • 4K resolution prints
  • Avoids grid lines
  • Includes gloves, spatula, etc.

Cons

  • No auto-leveling

If you aim to make small 3D prints for cosplay or create cool 3D-printed miniatures for your next roleplaying session, going for a printer that provides intricate details, but the small scale might be perfectly up your alley. As such, we recommend a smaller resin printer that makes high-resolution prints on a smaller scale.

When resin printers print, they use light from an LCD screen to trigger a hardening process in the resin. As a result, many such printers leave behind grid lines. This printer’s design avoids that flaw, at a low price. You’ll also find high value in the included parts, which include gloves, a spatula, a funnel, and more that you need to get started with 3D printing in resin.

What to consider before buying one of the best budget 3D printers

For any given 3D printer category, there will be many parameters and specifications to get right before a certain printer becomes a “buy.” Our product investigations above should give you a good idea of how to evaluate a budget product from several categories, as well as provide good links to more information. However, some considerations when buying 3D printers are more universal or generally valued. Here, we break the most important of those categories down in the context of finding one of the best 3D printers.

FDM vs. Resin

The first essential question in any 3D printer search is whether you should get an FDM printer that prints out in plastic via spools or a resin 3D printer. Fortunately, it is not a difficult question to answer.

If you’re like most customers on the hunt for the best budget 3D printers, you should buy an FDM printer that uses spools of plastic to print, not liquid resin. The reasons for this are three-fold:

  • They’re cheaper in nearly every case.
  • They’re better and safer for beginners.
  • They require less knowledge, skills, preparation, and expertise to get right.
  • When using them, you can generally get a good print right away.

Resin 3D printers create quality prints with good resolutions, but they require a curing process, gloves for safe handling, proper storage and resin usage in a dark room (light begins the hardening process), and more. Plus, they’re typically more expensive, even at the budget level. Some of the best budget 3D printers are, indeed, resin 3D printers, but they’re included for experienced hands that have come here specifically looking for them.

Bottom line: If you’re doing more than skimming this section or haven’t heard about the two types of 3D printers before, we strongly suggest you go with an FDM-style printer.

Printing volume

Next, you’ll want to ask yourself about the size of your idea prints. This is one area where the best budget 3D printers do not have to sacrifice anything. In some ways, this makes a lot of sense. The print head, gear mechanisms, and software take the brunt of a 3D printer’s costs; scaling it outwards is just a small bit extra. On the other hand, it can also make sense to cut costs by keeping a printer smaller, especially if the printer uses an enclosure (more on enclosures in a moment).

All of this being said, be wary of budget 3D printers that are very tiny, have off-brand labeling, and resemble Easy-Bake Ovens. Quite prolific on Amazon and similar retailers, these are great ways to lose $200 or so on an inferior product.

Printer size

Where you are likely to see size come into play in budget models is the size of the overall model. A budget model can, at times, become paradoxically big as the machinery is not as compact or efficiently built like more expensive models. Check to ensure you have the dedicated room for your budget printer before purchasing it.

Exterior (enclosures)

Finally, consider if you want an enclosure or not. Typically, we think of enclosures in the binary: a 3D printer either has one or not. Here, however, we look at three styles of exterior:

  • Enclosed — Fully enclosed 3D printers block air from vents, which can alter filament temperature at the moment of extrusion. Additionally, they provide structure for the printer as the extruder moves about. Resin printers are enclosed by default, due to the nature of their printing process.
  • Framed — This type of printer has a box-like frame but no solid enclosure. Provides stability and some protection but does not protect against ambient air temperature changes.
  • Unenclosed — Totally unenclosed, with no frame. Can somewhat help combat common odors from 3D printing.

In normal circumstances, “framed” and “unenclosed” 3D printers are rolled into one category. We make this somewhat unique distinction due to the landscape that is budget 3D printers, where completely unenclosed printers are more common than in other categories.

Furthermore, we find that utilizing an enclosure on a 3D printer, and especially a (relatively) lower resolution budget 3D printer, is overhyped. Even a child/teenager’s 3D printer like the Toybox can produce consistently formed prints at the ‘framed’ level. If you ever need an enclosure, you can always put something over your 3D printer to DIY an enclosure at minimal extra cost.

Finally, since the distinction between framed and unenclosed is being made here, it should be noted that framed 3D printers offer some protection. Imagine a busy hobby room with wood dowels, rulers, and other long objects being moved about. A frame will prevent unnecessary knocking of the print and extruder.

FAQs

Q: How much does a budget 3D printer cost?

A high-quality budget 3D printer will likely cost, at minimum, $200 unless other discounts are applied. Be wary of 3D printers at or under this price unless they come directly from a reputable brand. Also, note that some printers that cost several hundred dollars more can still be considered “budget” if they are of a certain type or hold specific features on the cheap.

Q: Is it hard to 3D print?

It is not hard to 3D print, though some printers are easier to use than others. You’ll definitely want an FDM printer that uses filament for an easy-to-use 3D printer, as resin 3D printing takes extra steps to “cure” the print, some of which use toxic materials. One of the most important factors in determining how easy or difficult a 3D printer will be to use is, surprisingly, its interface. With FDM printing, you’ll do very little after getting your printer started beyond watching the first layer form.

Q: How long do budget 3D printers last?

The best budget 3D printers are expected to last a long time. Part of this is because many of the best budget 3D printers are just older models that have lost MSRP pricing over time. We already know they last a while! Software and file types don’t change as much over time with 3D printers as they do with apps on your phone or computer, leading to a longer lifespan.

Final thoughts on the best budget 3D printers

The aforementioned printers are an excellent way to get into the world of 3D printing on the cheap, but that doesn’t make them cheap 3D printers that will disappoint. In fact, if you are beginning the hobby or are introducing it to a group—such as a student club—the best budget 3D printers should be able to service you for many years. These are low-hesitation pickups on your road to 3D printer mastery.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best budget 3D printers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to download all of your Gmail emails to your computer https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-download-gmail-emails/ Thu, 15 Feb 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602851
remote accessing email
Keep your emails on a local computer. DepositPhotos

Your emails don't have to stay in the cloud.

The post How to download all of your Gmail emails to your computer appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
remote accessing email
Keep your emails on a local computer. DepositPhotos

Running Gmail in the cloud has some real benefits: You can get at your emails from a browser tab on any internet-connected device, you don’t need to install any additional software to access it, and all of your messages are safely backed up on Google’s servers, should something happen to your laptop or phone.

However, there might be times when you want local copies of your Gmail emails as well. Perhaps you’re expecting to be without regular internet access, or maybe you want to protect yourself in case Gmail on the web goes down. Maybe you just prefer the feel of a local email client.

You’ve got a couple of options for downloading your Gmail inbox and archive, which are useful in different ways. Note that following these steps won’t affect your emails in the cloud—they’ll remain where they are, unless you actively start deleting messages or decide to close your Google account.

Downloading Gmail emails to a local email app

If you use an email application running on your computer, like Outlook or Apple Mail, you can use it to get at your Gmail inbox through a standard protocol called IMAP (or Internet Messaging Access Protocol).

It means a selection of messages—usually from the last few weeks or months—are kept in sync with your local computer. Any changes made on the web are reflected in your local email client, and vice versa. Technically, it’s more syncing than downloading, but it does mean copies of recent emails will be stored on your computer as well as the web.

Screenshot of IMAP page on Gmail
First, enable IMAP in Gmail. Screenshot: Google

To make this work, first you have to enable IMAP from Gmail on the web:

  • Click the gear icon (top right), then See all settings.
  • Open the Forwarding and POP/IMAP tab, then select Enable IMAP.
  • Click Save Changes to confirm.

On the same page you’ll see options for how the syncing between your local email app and Gmail on the web is handled, which you can also tweak. Perhaps the most important one is how deleted emails are handled. When you delete a message in a local program such as Outlook, on the web version of Gmail you can choose to have the message archived, sent to the Trash folder, or instantly erased.

With IMAP enabled, you can then add your Gmail account to the email program on your computer. The process for this will vary depending on the program, and we can’t cover them all here—but the option to add a new email account should be fairly prominently displayed.

Tech Hacks photo
Adding Gmail to the default Windows 11 email client. Screenshot: Microsoft

Gmail is such a well-known service that most email apps will just ask you for your Gmail address and username, and then be able to get connected that way. You don’t need to fill out a long series of configuration options, which was the case in the past.

For example, for the default Outlook email app that comes as part of Windows 11:

  • Click the gear icon (top right), then Accounts and Email accounts.
  • Select Add account, then enter your Gmail email address.
  • Click Continue, then follow the instructions to sign into your Google account.

After a few seconds, you’ll see that your Gmail account is added as a new option in the navigation pane on the left, with all of your Gmail labels represented as folders.

Downloading Gmail emails as an archive

Tech Hacks photo
You can download your entire email archive from Google. Screenshot: Google

The other option for getting Gmail emails on your computer is to download them all as a complete archive. This is more suitable if you want to keep a backup somewhere safe, and don’t need regular access to your messages in an app.

Head to your Google account on the web, then click Data and privacy, and scroll down to find the Download your data option. Click that link, and you’ll see you can download information from all kinds of Google services, from your Chrome browsing history to the notes you’ve stored in Google Keep.

  • Click Deselect all, then select the Mail option.
  • Select All Mail data included if you want to pick and choose which messages are included in the download (messages assigned to a specific label, for example).
  • Click Next step, and you’ll be met with a series of options about how you want to get the download—you can get a link over email, or have it added to your Google Drive or another cloud storage service.
  • Select Create export, and you’ll receive an email when the download is ready.

On the options page, you can also choose to have the same export generated automatically, on a schedule—handy if you want to back up your Gmail account every so often, without having to remember to do it each time.

Bear in mind that if you’re using a Gmail account provided by an employer or other organization, rather than a personal one, you might not have the option to download an archive of your emails. If that’s the case, the Mail entry simply won’t appear when you head to the Download your data page.

The archive download puts your emails in a format called MBOX. Clients such as Apple Mail or Mozilla Thunderbird can open these files, as can Outlook with a plug-in. Note though that this is a static archive, suitable as a backup: If you open the file in a local program, the emails won’t be synced to and from the web.

The post How to download all of your Gmail emails to your computer appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
What to do before and after your phone gets lost or stolen https://www.popsci.com/diy/what-to-do-if-you-lose-your-phone/ Wed, 14 Feb 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602570
Lost phone or stolen phone
Being parted from your smartphone isn't a pleasant experience. Mason Supply/Unsplash

No need to panic: Just follow our guide.

The post What to do before and after your phone gets lost or stolen appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Lost phone or stolen phone
Being parted from your smartphone isn't a pleasant experience. Mason Supply/Unsplash

Most of us rely on our smartphones many times throughout the day—for everything from banking to photo taking to chatting with friends—and that means losing a phone or having it stolen can be hugely stressful and annoying. It’s also worrying, considering so much of our lives is managed through these handsets.

We spoke to Steve Wilson, a Senior Director at security experts Norton, for some advice about what to do if you lose your phone. Norton develops a range of software for protecting user security and privacy, including Norton 360 Deluxe.

“Our smartphones and computers are more than just devices—they are often lifelines to our personal and professional lives, holding everything from sensitive emails to personal pictures,” says Wilson. “The moment you realise your phone, tablet or computer is missing can be stressful, but it’s crucial to take immediate action to protect your digital identity.”

And that “immediate” is important: Don’t panic, but don’t waste time. Work your way through these steps as quickly as you possibly can, and you should be able to minimise the security risks of losing your phone or having it stolen.

Put in the prep work

Turn on iOS Stolen Device Protection before your phone disappears. Credit: David Nield
Turn on iOS Stolen Device Protection before your phone disappears. Credit: David Nield

Put in some precautions in advance, and it makes the process of dealing with a lost or stolen phone significantly easier. First of all, your phone’s lock screen should be well protected, whether that’s through face or fingerprint recognition, or a lengthy PIN code. Head to Security and privacy in Android Settings or Face/Touch ID & Passcode from the Settings screen on iOS to make changes.

If your phone can’t be unlocked, your apps and accounts are safe—though someone else could still reset your handset and use it for themselves. You should also make sure everything on your phone is regularly backed up, from photos to messages.

[ Related: How to back up your iPhone ]

Both Android and iOS come with built-in backup options. You’ll often find backup settings built into individual apps as well, so you should make sure these are always turned on and functioning as intended—WhatsApp, for example, lets you back up your messages to the cloud, which also comes in handy when you’re switching between devices.

Note that Apple has now introduced Stolen Device Protection on iPhones, which you can access by tapping Face/Touch ID & Passcode and then Turn On Protection. It means that making important changes on your iPhone, such as changing your Apple ID password, require Touch ID or Face ID authorization, even if the phone is already unlocked.

[ Related: Protect all of your accounts with two-factor authentication ]

It’s also important to turn on two-factor authentication for all the digital accounts that support it (which is most of them now): It means that just a username and password isn’t enough to log into your accounts. All of these steps can be taken when you still have your phone with you, and you’ll be thankful for them if something happens to your handset.

Two-factor authentication puts an extra barrier in place if hackers try to access your accounts on another device, and while it’s typically handled with an app on your phone, you’ll still be able to access your accounts using backup methods (such as a link sent to your registered email address).

Access your device remotely

You can access—and wipe—your phone remotely. Credit: David Nield
You can access—and wipe—your phone remotely. Credit: David Nield

You should also make sure that your handset is registered on your phone’s integrated device tracking service: It’s called Find My on iPhones, Find My Device on Google Pixel phones, and SmartThings Find on Samsung Galaxy phones. You should be asked if you want to enrol your phone when you first set it up, and we’d recommend saying yes.

From the Find My app on your iPhone, the SmartThings Find app on your Samsung phone, or the Security and privacy page in Settings on a Pixel phone, you can make sure that your handset is being tracked, and see where it is on a map. You can also ensure that the feature is turned on if it isn’t already.

Of course, if your phone gets lost or stolen, you won’t be able to use it—but these services can be accessed from other devices too. 

For iPhones:

  • Head to iCloud on the web.
  • Pick Find My: You’ll be able to see the last reported location for your iPhone.
  • Turn on Lost Mode (which gives whoever finds the handset information for getting it back to you).
  • Finally, remotely wipe the device (which you should do if you don’t think you’ll get it back).


For Google Pixel phones: 

  • Head to Find My Device on the web and you’ll find a similar set of options to the ones offered by Apple. 
  • Click Secure device, and the device is locked and signed out of Google, but still visible on the map. 
  • Click Erase device, and everything on the phone gets wiped—including its link to the Find My Device service.

For Samsung smartphones: 

  • Open up SmartThings Find on the web. There,  you can get access to a map with the same options for your lost or stolen smartphone.
  •  You can choose to lock it remotely if you think someone might find it and return it to you, or you can choose to wipe it remotely if you think it’s gone for good.

Protect your accounts

You can sign out of a lot of accounts, including your Google one, remotely. Credit: David Nield
You can sign out of a lot of accounts, including your Google one, remotely. Credit: David Nield

The lock screen protections on your phone should be enough to stop anyone else from accessing your digital accounts, and you also have the remote wipe options that we’ve mentioned above, if they’re enabled. The chances of someone accessing your phone’s email app or payments app are pretty small—but it’s always best to err on the side of caution when it comes to account security.

With that in mind, you might want to think about changing the passwords for your various digital accounts, from social media networks to cloud storage. That then prevents whoever has got your phone from changing them, because they won’t know the new passwords you’ve set up—and you won’t find yourself locked out of your own accounts.

Some services and apps let you disconnect the connection to your phone remotely. 

  • For example, head to your Google account page on the web, then click Security and Manage all devices, and you’re able to see the devices that you’re signed in on. 
  • To disconnect a lost or stolen phone and protect your account, select it and then click Sign out.

It’s also a good idea to notify other people about what’s happened. You can start with your mobile carrier, which will be able to put a block on calls and text messages for you, to make sure your phone isn’t used without your permission. It’s also a good idea to contact your bank as well, if you’ve been using your phone to access banking apps and other payment services.

We’d also say it’s worth getting in touch with friends and family too, just in case they get a message or call claiming to be from you, when it’s actually from the compromised phone. If you’ve put the right security measures in place, this would be very difficult for someone else to do, but again it’s better to be safe than sorry when you find yourself separated from your smartphone.

The post What to do before and after your phone gets lost or stolen appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to clean your hydration bladder before your next hike or workout https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-clean-hydration-bladder/ Tue, 13 Feb 2024 16:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602451
Water bladder on your bike, water reservoir
Stanley Horaczek / PopSci

These tips will help keep water in your reservoir from tasting gross.

The post How to clean your hydration bladder before your next hike or workout appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Water bladder on your bike, water reservoir
Stanley Horaczek / PopSci

When it comes to staying hydrated during outdoor activities, hydration reservoirs are a delightfully innovative piece of gear. These durable bags hold ample liquid and fit snugly into a pack so you can sip comfortably through a tube, hands-free. They can be a real game changer whether you’re hiking, biking, skiing or walking the dog.

But Jennifer Krupey, vice president of marketing at reservoir and bottle manufacturing brand HydraPak, knows there’s little worse (when it comes to hydration at least) than sucking water through your reservoir tube for the first time half a mile up a steep climb just to get a mouthful of funky, skunky liquid—that may also contain mold, mildew, bacteria and microorganisms—all thanks to the fact that you haven’t washed it since last season.

It’s understandable. Hydration reservoirs (also known as bladders), though extremely convenient, tend to have a few more parts, pieces, nooks and crannies than conventional water bottles, making them harder to clean. But washing—and drying—should happen at least as often as you clean other hydration gear. Here’s how to do it so water tastes fresh, your reservoir doesn’t get slimy, and you don’t end up drinking harmful bacteria.

How often to clean a hydration reservoir

First things first: if you don’t think your reservoir needs cleaned, you’re probably wrong. It doesn’t take long for reusable vessels to build up more bacteria than you’d find on your computer mouse or kitchen sink. So while ideally you should wash it after each use, Krupey says doing so at least once every six uses or so is acceptable, but only if all you put inside is water. If you’re adding other beverages like juice, electrolyte mixes, or recovery drinks to your bag, you should fully clean it after every use.

That’s because studies show that these ingredients provide a feast for bacteria that multiply more quickly. What’s more, ingredients like sugar don’t easily rinse away. They tend to build up in bite valves, hoses, and nooks and crannies, so simply running them under a faucet won’t do, Krupey explains. The only solution: clean with good ol’ soap and water.

How to wash a reservoir

Before you start cleaning, check the recommendations from the brand that made your bladder. Most publish dedicated step-by-step instructions or guidelines on their website. After all, every reservoir is different and requires different care. HydraPak reservoirs, for example, can be turned inside out for easy washing and drying and are dishwasher safe, but that’s not the case with many bladders.

No matter what type of reservoir you own, though, soap and water is always a good place to start. 

1. Open the top and remove the hose from the body of the bladder. Skip this step and liquid could remain stuck in the hose, which could leak back into the bladder later. 

2. Use simple dish soap and warm water and wipe down the inside of the bladder with a clean sponge or brush. Make sure you get in all the corners. 

3. Rinse well and hang the bladder to dry.

If your reservoir has been sitting in storage for a while, the inside is getting slimy, or it has a weird odor, it may require a deeper clean to help get rid of mildew or off tastes. If that’s the case, wash it thoroughly as described above, then use a special cleaning tablet like those sold by most reservoir manufacturers, which when combined with water are designed to easily clean and sanitize with little effort.

But while you’ll find the recommendation to clean with bleach splattered across the web, Krupey doesn’t recommend doing so, nor does Osprey, another reservoir manufacturer. So skip it.

Another cleaning solution to ignore: freezing your reservoir in lieu of washing it. If your goal is to kill germs, studies show that while freezing can kill and slow the growth rate of some microbes and bacteria, it doesn’t kill everything. And as soon as your bladder thaws, what’s left will start to multiply. So stick with washing for the best clean.

At the very least, even if you don’t have time for a thorough washing, Krupey says, empty the reservoir when you get home and hang it to dry. Moisture breeds bacteria.

Get rid of funky flavors

Where freezing can come in handy is if you’ve washed and sanitized your reservoir and there are still some funky flavors lingering, which Krupey calls “flavor hangovers.” To get rid of them, add the juice of one lemon into a reservoir three-quarters full of water, seal it up, and stick it in the freezer.

Once it freezes, remove it and let it thaw, then drain and dry it. Funky flavors should be neutralized.

Don’t forget the hose

The hose and mouthpiece on your reservoir are trickier to clean, but important, since they’re excellent places for mold and bacteria to hide.

Krupey recommends using a tube brush, which is often part of a cleaning kit offered by most bladder manufacturers. Picture a wire cleaner with bristles on the end like you might use to scrub out the inside of a reusable straw, but much, much longer.

To use it, remove the hose from the bladder, open the bite valve or remove it completely if that’s an option, add a drop or two of soap onto the brush, and slide it through the wet tube several times. Rinse thoroughly and set it aside to dry.

If you don’t have a brush, you can also soak the tube in a bowl with the same tablet cleaner you used for the inside of the reservoir, Krupey advises. Just make sure the valve is open so water can flow through.

If the bite valve comes apart (check with the manufacturer to see if it should—there may be a silicone sheath and possibly a plastic post that plugs into the valve itself), disassemble it and scrub all the bits and pieces with soap and water.

Drying and storing your hydration bladder

Anyone who’s ever used a hydration bladder knows what a pain it can be to get the inside completely dry. But an easy way to promote quick drying is to hang the bladder upside down in a cool, dry place with the cap or hose stuck in the opening to prop it open to promote airflow. You can turn the bag inside out to expedite the process if your bag is designed to do so, but expect it to take a few days for every last drop of water to evaporate depending on the humidity levels where you live.

Another option is to purchase a tool like a BōnDry insert, a strip of material designed to slide into your reservoir and speed evaporation, not just absorption (which is all a paper towel will do), often drying it out in hours instead of days.

As for the hose, Krupey recommends spinning the detached hose around in a circle with the valve open—picture a cowgirl with a lasso—to whip out the moisture inside.

Do it all and you’ll have cleaner tasting water, less slime, and fewer funky smells—not to mention bacteria—lurking in your reservoir. Plus, it’ll last last much longer, Krupey says. And who doesn’t want cleaner water and no need to buy a new reservoir every year?

The post How to clean your hydration bladder before your next hike or workout appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best outdoor motion sensor lights for your home or business in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-outdoor-motion-sensor-lights/ Mon, 13 Nov 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=586281
Four of the best outdoor motion sensor lights are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

Security is worth every penny you pay for it. So is convenience.

The post The best outdoor motion sensor lights for your home or business in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Four of the best outdoor motion sensor lights are sliced together against a white background.
Abby Ferguson

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall white LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light on a white background LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light
SEE IT

Easy to install with good waterproofing at a really strong price point, you can get all you need from the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light.

Best value HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED on a white background HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED
SEE IT

A solar-powered model at a super reasonable price, these lights don’t offer must customization in terms of where they points but do offer great detection within 26 feet.

Best smart Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor and box on a white background Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor
SEE IT

This smart device-compatible motion sensor can interface with Alexa, Google, or Apple HomeKit, giving you tons of customizability and control to existing light fixtures.

Motion sensor lights make your home safer and more convenient without a lot of complicated installation. These smart illumination sources can tell when something enters their field of view and automatically shine light where it needs to go. They’re handy for when you get home late and need some light to help guide you in with the groceries. And they act as a deterrent for thieves and trespassers who might get startled by the sudden loss of their cover. The best motion sensor lights offer excellent illumination with minimal maintenance. Here’s our list of approved models.

How we chose the best outdoor motion sensor lights

We’ve looked at a wide variety of reviews from real-world users, as well as in-the-field experts. We consulted colleagues and friends who have used these brands around their own homes. We then took the general consensus and distilled it down into categories to give you a better sense of what might be a good choice for your personal use. The difference in quality between any of our choices is quite small. So, if there are particular features you’re looking for, it may be the best choice not to go for our “best overall” model. Instead, look for something more specific to your needs, like a smart sensor or one with a camera. All of them equally can be considered the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

The best outdoor motion sensor lights: Reviews & Recommendations

There are a wide variety of motion sensor lights on the market, making it hard to sort through. Which brands are reliable? What ones produce a strong and consistent glow? Which have cool smart features or cameras that increase security even further? We’ve researched from the lawn to the landings so we can let you know and lead you to the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

Best overall: LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light

LEONLITE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 8.07 inches long x 7.48 inches wide by 5.9 inches high
  • Range: 70 feet
  • Detection angle: 180 degrees
  • Watts: 20

Pros

  • Strong range
  • Reasonable price
  • IP65 waterproofing
  • 50,000-hour lifespan
  • Easy installation

Cons

  • Lights can block sensor if not properly adjusted
  • Look doesn’t really blend with most homes
  • Gasket seals are lowest-quality part

Offering a lot of features and easy installation at a low price, the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light is appropriate for a lot of situations, even if its styling leaves something to be desired. One of the nicest features is the ability to adjust the motion sensor’s range out to about 70 feet. However, if your area of worry is closer, you can slide a dial to shorten that range. That way, your neighbor’s dog cavorting in the backyard won’t set it off. There are additional modes, including just turning the light on all the time, and having it automatically come on at night and turn off during the day.

Being an LED light, the low-wattage bulbs produce just as much light without using as much energy as traditional bulbs. If you’re purchasing your motion sensor light with the intention of lowering your power consumption, the LEONLITE LED is a good choice. Even if you live in an area with a lot of rain or other inclement weather, the light’s IP65 waterproofing and solid aluminum construction can hold up to a lot of punishment from the elements. The fixture has a lifespan of 50,000 hours, meaning you’ll be using it for years to come.

The main drawback of the LEONLITE LED is its rather industrial styling. It’s not a particularly fashionable light. It comes in black and white, but as of writing, the black model is more expensive than the white one. The included gaskets, which seal the bulbs in their casings, are a bit weak, so don’t screw too tight when installing. You can find replacement parts made of sturdier metal at any hardware store if needed. Speaking of installing, the LEONLITE LED installs very easily. Just make sure you adjust the lamps so that they don’t cover any of the spots you want to be monitored with the motion sensor.

For its reasonable price and many features, the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light is our best overall outdoor motion sensor light.

Best smart: Philips Hue Outdoor Motion Sensor

Philips Hue

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 2.5 inches long by 3 inches wide by 3 inches high
  • Range: 39 feet
  • Detection angle: 160 degree horizontal / 80 degree vertical
  • Watts: n/a

Pros

  • Can integrate existing fixtures if you use specialized bulbs
  • Small and unobtrusive
  • Smart features allow you to control lights from your phone or smart device
  • Can change the color of the Philips Hue bulbs
  • Lots of other smart light devices that can work alongside it

Cons

  • Expensive to fully kit out
  • Specialized bulb are expensive to replace
  • Smaller range than dedicated motion detection lights

If you’re into connecting your home’s electronic devices to a smart hub like Amazon’s Alexa, Google’s Google Assistant, or Apple’s HomeKit, Philips—a longtime trusted name in home electronics (and smart light bulbs)—has an excellent line of bulbs, fixtures and, most importantly, a motion sensor.

This Philips Hue motion sensor doesn’t include any built-in lighting. But you can purchase compatible lighting devices or special Philips Hue bulbs to connect your existing fixtures to your motion sensor and your smart-home network. However, this all requires the additional purchase of a Hue Bridge. So make sure you buy everything you need if you’re going to go smart, or you might end up with a useless device.

Once you connect and set up your network of smart bulbs and motion detector(s), you’re going to have more options than you ever expected. You can change the color of your bulbs, creating ambient light or different lighting for different functions. That includes softer light when you arrive home at night and stronger light when you’re asleep to deter animals and criminals. You can use a phone app to adjust your settings, or turn your lights on or off at any time.

The motion detector device is easy to install and doesn’t have to be anywhere near the light fixture that it’s connected to. It offers tons of flexibility in terms of the area of coverage. It’s also small enough and innocuous enough that it doesn’t drastically change the look of your home area. It may even be hard to spot unless you’re quite close to it. This can be good or bad. Your home won’t have an eyesore on it, but criminals may not sit it and decide that it’s not worth trying to case your place (though the lights turning on as they get close hopefully will do the trick).

Choosing the Philips Hue means you’re going to have more options than ever before, but it also requires wading into an expensive and extensive world of smart devices. If you’re already a smart home devotee, it makes sense to have your motion sensor work with it, but if you’re not, think long and hard before committing. However, once you decide to go smart, the Philips Hue Outdoor Sensor is the best smart outdoor motion sensor (once you add a) light.

Best LED: LEPOWER LED Security Light

LEPOWER

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 14.05 inches long x 5.38 inches wide x 8.24 inches high
  • Range: 72 feet
  • Detection Angle: 180 degrees 
  • Watts: 38

Pros

  • Each of the three lights is independently adjustable
  • IP65 Waterproof
  • Light time adjustable from 10 seconds to 10 minutes
  • Relatively easy to install
  • Very bright

Cons

  • No overnight feature
  • No solar power
  • Larger power consumption than our best overall

If you’re looking for brightness, our best LED outdoor motion sensor light is the LEPOWER LED Security Light. This large, three-part motion sensor light has a range of up to 72 feet, though it works better within 24 at a height of 7.5 to 10 feet.  Like our best overall model, it’s IP65 Waterproof and aluminum, but the lights are built-in with a different style of bulb that is not replaceable. It uses almost twice the power of our best overall, but you get that power in the light. This thing is BRIGHT, maybe too bright if you’re close to your neighbors. That strength makes this perfect for larger-lot homes and garages.

You’re not going to get an overnight feature, meaning you can’t use it dusk-to-dawn, but you can set the duration of the motion sensor light from 10 seconds all the way to 10 minutes, or simply turn it on. Each of the three lights is independently adjustable, as is the motion sensor unit. You can either bend all three of the light areas to focus on one spot, or widen them out to cover the most area possible. This unit is relatively easy to install, no more so than expected with an outdoor light fixture.

While it doesn’t have all the features of some of our higher-rated units, the LEPOWER LED Security Light lives up to the POWER in its name, making it the best LES outdoor motion sensor light.

Best solar-powered: Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light

Sunforce

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 12.9 inches long x 6.7 inches wide x 9 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 180 degrees
  • Watts: 1.8 

Pros

  • No wiring or power needed
  • Solar powered
  • Small and compact
  • Three adjustable light panels
  • Includes rechargeable batteries

Cons

  • Low light output and short maximum duration
  • Short range
  • Needs direct sunlight to fully charge

If you want an outdoor motion sensor light that doesn’t require you to wire it into your home’s electrical system, you want a solar-powered light. The best we found is the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light. It’s a relatively small three-panel flood light with an attached solar-powered panel that can be mounted separately, up to 15 feet away, in order to gather the maximum amount of light during the day.

These are all excellent and convenient features, but this light does come with some drawbacks. It’s simply not as powerful as other models due to it running not on electricity but on batteries that are recharged with the solar panel. (The batteries are included, which is nice.) The range is much lower than other models, less than half, and the maximum time the light will stay on is lower too. Therefore, this model is better for tighter lots or convenience rather than crime deterrence. However, the price is reasonable, so you can also simply set up more than one of the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light.

While there are some drawbacks, there are also a lot of benefits to the Sunforce Triple Head Solar Motion Light, making it the best solar-powered outdoor motion sensor light on the market.

Best with camera: Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro

Stan Horaczek

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 12.82 inches long x 7.77 inches wide x 8.5 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 270 lights, 140 degrees camera
  • Watts: Not listed

Pros

  • Tons of features
  • Camera can follow motion
  • Wide motion sensor range for lights
  • Connectivity to Alexa
  • HD images

Cons

  • No compatibility with Google Assistant or Apple HomeKit
  • Relatively short range
  • expensive

If you want to step your security up, you’ll want to pair a camera with your lights, so when they’re triggered, you can know what happened to cause it. If you use Alexa in your smart home, the best option is Amazon-owned company Ring’s Floodlight Cam Wired Pro, a good light paired with an incredible security camera. 

As a light, the Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro isn’t quite as powerful as a dedicated outdoor motion sensor light. The lights only have a range of about 30 feet, though the camera can see and follow motion beyond that in daylight. However, the motion sensor itself has a great radius, more than 180 degrees, which is better than many other models.

The camera is excellent. It outputs 1080p HD video, which is really clear. The camera can identify if motion is human, animal, or mechanical and be set to only record in the event of the kind of motion you’re interested in. Integrating with Alexa, you can have the camera trigger other smart devices, like locks or alarms. Night videos are clearer in black and white than in color. All the footage is available on the Ring app.

However, you must subscribe to the Ring’s service to use all these features. Multiple plans determine how much footage you can store for later viewing, starting at $3 a month. There’s also a built-in alarm, which means if your camera catches a prowler or robber about to attempt to enter your home, you can hopefully scare them away.

While it costs a pretty penny both initially and over time, the Ring Floodlight Cam Wired Pro offers an incredible amount of features that can really add to your peace of mind, or simply help you monitor what’s happening around you. That makes it the best outdoor motion sensor light with a camera. You can learn even more in our full review.

Ring also just announced a new video doorbell that uses the same advanced motion detection system that we’re looking forward to reviewing soon.

Best value: HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED

HMCITY

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 3.23 inches long x 6.06 inches wide x 4.02 inches high
  • Range: 26 feet
  • Detection Angle: 120 degrees
  • Watts: 4.5

Pros

  • IP65 Waterproof
  • Solar Powered
  • Two-pack
  • Excellent price

Cons

  • Short range
  • Limited detection angle

Our best value proposition for outdoor motion sensor lights is a double deal: you get two for one price. The HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED are two wide-angled light panels that are self-contained and solar-powered. You can install them anywhere because you do not need wires (we’re big fans of on a deck, maybe one with some nice furniture). The housing contains the solar cells, though, so make sure wherever you place them gets adequate sunlight during the day. There’s even a dusk-to-dawn mode that turns the lights on all night.

The HMCITY Solar Lights are better as ambient and night-use home lights than they are as security lights, but they can do the job. You can either set the lights to be off until they sense motion or to have low light until they sense motion and then get brighter. The lights themselves have a wide angle that they cast: 270 degrees. Even though the light itself isn’t powerful, it fills an area well.

Some of the drawbacks of the HMCITY Solar Lights are standard to solar-powered lights. They simply don’t produce as much light as wired lights can, and they tend to have sensors that can’t detect quite as far out. The HMCITY Solar Lights have a maximum range of 26 feet for detection, so it’s better on a smaller lot. They do have standard IP65 waterproofing, though the casing itself can collect a bit of moisture on the top, so it may be better to install it under an eave if possible.

The price is excellent, with two lights retailing for around $30 without a sale or coupon. For that price, the HMCITY Solar Lights Outdoor LED gives you a convenient and useful package to add ambient light to your backyard, convenient light to approach to your door, or deter criminals and wildlife from getting near your property. That’s what makes it the best-value outdoor motion sensor light.

Best budget: Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight

Beams

SEE IT

Specs

  • Dimensions: 6.5 inches long x 3.5 inches wide x 4.42 inches high
  • Range: 30 feet
  • Detection Angle: 120 degrees
  • Watts: Not listed

Pros

  • Excellent price
  • No wired connection needed
  • Small and easy to install

Cons

  • Batteries need replacing every year
  • Low light output
  • Narrow angle of motion sensing

If you don’t need a lot of light and don’t want to worry about wires, Beams offers a battery-powered motion-sensing spotlight that does a good job for a small price. At only $20, the Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight can be installed anywhere, no need to worry about patching into your house’s electrical system. Instead, the Beams Spotlight runs on 3 D-cell batteries (not included). You’ll get about a year of use out of each set.

The light’s motion sensor is a bit limited, which is typical of battery-powered motion sensor lights, offering only 120 degrees. The range is surprisingly strong, besting our best value model by 4 feet. The spotlight is quite small, meaning it’s excellent for side doors, pet areas, or as a supplemental light when the main light is turned off.

The weatherproofing is about the same as other models, hitting IPX6, though it doesn’t have a rating for contact or dustproofing. The aesthetic is actually a bit nicer than more powerful models, with it blending in better than the large multi-panel floodlights.

While there are not a lot of options with the Beams Wireless Battery Operated Powered Motion Sensing Spotlight, and some of its benefits (small size, install anywhere) come with drawbacks (weaker light, need for batteries), the $20 price and overall good performance makes it the best budget outdoor motion sensor light.

What to consider when choosing outdoor motion sensor lights

The first thing you should consider is the range and angle that you’ll need for your property—and your property only! It’ll be highly annoying for your neighbors if they can easily trip your motion sensor lights from their yard or, even worse, from their home! So, if you live on tighter lots, a shorter range might actually be better, while if you live on a large piece of property, you’ll want something that extends a long way out.

You’ll also need to consider the angle of detection for the motion detector. If you’re putting your lights flush against a wall of your home and want detection on all sides, you’re going to want 180 degrees, while if you’re affixing it in a corner, you may not need to worry so much about having such a wide angle.

You’ll want to consider the power source. Some of these lights are solar powered and store up their batteries during the day so that they may be used at night, but that also requires they be placed on the side of your house that gets a lot of sunshine to be most effective.

Lastly, consider any additional accessories or features you want alongside your lights. Do you want a camera? Do you want smart home features that let you control the lights from your phone or with your voice from a connected device? Not every light is going to feature those.

FAQs

Q: What is the best motion sensor light for outside?

Every light from our list is in some way the “best,” but our overall favorite light was the LEONLITE LED Motion Sensor Flood Light.

Q: What is the disadvantage of outdoor motion sensor lights?

The biggest disadvantage is these lights are made to throw a lot of light quickly, which can be annoying to neighbors if they get tripped late at night (either by a late-arriving member of your household, a pet or other animal, or anyone else). You can inadvertently create conflict when installing one of these, so consult with your neighbor on the side where you plan to place it, and if possible, adjust the way the light is pointed so as to put the least possible light pollution into your neighbor’s property. Also, keep in mind that motion sensor lights are not going to be warm and inviting like a porch light. They click on and off in a pretty aggressive way, even when you are the person who triggers them. They can actually be quite stressful to encounter, even when you’re expecting them.

Q: What is the lifespan of a motion sensor light?

A good motion sensor with built-in lights should last 10-15 years. If you use a separate smart sensor to make your existing fixtures motion sensor lights, you’ll simply have to replace the bulbs when they burn out.

Q: How many lumens should a motion sensor light be?

Individual motion sensor lights should be between 300 and 700 lumens for soft, porch-like light. Floodlights should be 1000 or more.

Q: Are motion sensor lights a good idea?

In terms of being used as a practical light, motion sensor lights have the ability to save you money and conserve energy compared to an always-on porch light. They are also known deterrents for criminals and wildlife, and when paired with a camera, can get you a sense of what happened in the event of an accident or incident at night. In this regard, they’re a smart purchase.

Q: How does a motion sensor light work?

Motion sensors use passive infrared sensors, which monitor any infrared energy changes, turning on an associated electrical switch when they are engaged. The electrical switch is attached to the light, which then illuminates. Infrared sensors can be tripped by any individual, animal, or object that has a heat signature at a certain level but can be interfered with if you have a heat vent or other heat source near the sensor. 

Final thoughts on the best outdoor motion sensor lights

You should probably get an outdoor motion sensor light if you’re considering them. You’ll feel more secure, they’ll give convenient, energy-saving light, and you might even have a lower power bill. Which of our recommended units you buy will depend entirely on your needs, but all can confidently be called the best outdoor motion sensor lights.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best outdoor motion sensor lights for your home or business in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to get the retro WordArt back in Microsoft Word https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-get-the-retro-wordart-back-in-microsoft-word/ Mon, 12 Feb 2024 13:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602242
Just like you remember!
Just like you remember!. Stockbyte/Getty/Justin Pot

Bring 1990s WordArt back from the dead with these tips.

The post How to get the retro WordArt back in Microsoft Word appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Just like you remember!
Just like you remember!. Stockbyte/Getty/Justin Pot

Graphic design is my passion so naturally I love the vintage, 1990s WordArt. This was a feature in Microsoft Word that allowed you to create timeless “3D” renderings of any text you wanted. It was perfection, but for some reason Microsoft overhauled the feature in the late 2000s, basically ruining it. 

Go head: open Word right now and try to click the WordArt icon, which is to the right of the text box icon on the “Insert” tab of the ribbon. You’ll get a few options, none of the chonky masterpieces you remember.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

These are a soulless simulacrum of the WordArt of yore. The true WordArt remains, however, embedded deep in the code of Microsoft Word itself. But some things that should not have been forgotten were lost. History became legend. Legend became myth. And for twenty years WordArt passed out of all knowledge. 

But it can be found again. Create a new document in Microsoft Word, then click File > Save As. Make sure you save the document as a “Word97-2003 document”, or “.doc”, file. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You’re now in what’s called “Compatibility Mode.” Basically, Microsoft wants to ensure that you can use the current version of Microsoft to open documents from twenty or even thirty years ago, complete with all features—including WordArt. Click the WordArt icon we clicked before, in the Insert ribbon. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You will see some old, familiar friends. Rejoice. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Note that the Mac version of Word does not support this feature. This is okay: Mac users do not deserve WordArt. If you’re among the chosen, however, you will find that all is right with the world—especially when you click an option, enter some text, and decide on a font. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

The customization goes even further: click your WordArt and look at the WordArt toolbar at the top of the window. You can now do things like change the 3D perspective or customize the drop shadow. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

This allows you to make the truly unhinged word art effects we all remember so fondly from the 1990s. This is what we all did instead of doing our homework, or our jobs, before we had things like social media and online sports betting to distract us from our tasks. Now, thanks to reverse compatibility, this lost art can be restored. 

I, because I’m extremely cool and attractive, recently hosted a WordArt-themed party. Multiple cool, attractive friends of mine participated, making WordArt documents for everything from what beer is on tap to the ingredients in the dip. I cannot emphasize to you how much better this made the party, and how much better such documents can make literally every aspect of modern life. Use this new ability everywhere: you won’t regret it (unless, as mentioned, you’re a Mac user, in which case you don’t have access to this particular kind of happiness.)

The post How to get the retro WordArt back in Microsoft Word appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to wake up https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-wake-up/ Fri, 09 Feb 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=602051
Here are a few tips to get you started on your morning.
Here are a few tips to get you started on your day. Deposit Photos

Doctors and researchers share tips for skipping the snooze button and feeling refreshed.

The post How to wake up appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Here are a few tips to get you started on your morning.
Here are a few tips to get you started on your day. Deposit Photos

Even if you are a diehard morning person, waking yourself up in the a.m. can be quite a challenge. And it’s not just you. There is a phenomenon called sleep inertia that refers to the brain fog and sluggishness that occurs after waking up from sleep. Even when you do manage to get up and going, that leftover sleepiness can take a toll, impacting the rest of your day.

Luckily, there are some relatively simple ways to feel more alert and awake first thing in the morning. Of course, if waking up is a significant issue for you, you may want to rule out potentially bigger issues like sleep apnea. If you are chronically sleepy, it’s never a bad idea to chat with your doctor. Otherwise, the tips below can help you jump out of bed, ready to tackle the day. 

Get enough sleep

Although this isn’t what many will want to hear, getting enough sleep is a big part of the equation for waking up alert. I chatted with Dr. Chris Jung, an Associate Professor at the University of Alaska who studies sleep and the circadian rhythm, who explained that we go through 90-minute sleep cycles consisting of four stages: Stage One, Stage Two, Deep Sleep, and REM. If you wake up out of deep sleep, sleep inertia is the greatest and can really wreck your morning. 

Dr. Jung points out that some research has shown that waking up in deep sleep results in cognitive function worse than 40 hours of sleep deprivation. Going 24 hours without sleep is equivalent to having a blood alcohol content of 0.10 percent, so waking up out of deep sleep is extremely detrimental, and can cause significant impact to cognitive function. Sleep inertia in such situations can last up to two hours as well; it’s a hard thing to shake off if you wake from deep sleep. Luckily, the further you get away from deep sleep, the less of an issue sleep inertia becomes.

So, how do you avoid waking up in the deep sleep phase of your sleep cycle? Dr. Jung suggests getting, at the very minimum, five hours of sleep at night. That’s because the first half of the night is comprised of more deep sleep, while the second half of the night contains more light and REM sleep. Keep in mind, however, that getting anything less than eight hours of sleep is detrimental. Since you aren’t getting enough sleep, you may experience negative effects including sleep inertia and cognitive decrements. Also, not getting enough sleep can cause other detrimental effects, such as increased risk for cardiovascular disease, type two diabetes, insulin resistance, and weight gain. Sleep is incredibly important for your overall health, so it’s important to get enough of it for reasons beyond feeling awake in the morning. 

Light is crucial

After waking up at the right point in your sleep cycle, the most important tool for waking up alert is to expose yourself to light. Exposure to light suppresses the sleep hormone melatonin, effectively telling your body to wake up. Sunlight also boosts cortisol, which can make you more alert. “Getting out into the fresh air and natural sunlight are the best ways to wake up in the morning, for doing so stops the floodgates of melatonin and flips the ‘on’ switch to our circadian rhythm,” explains Dr. Rebecca Robbins, a Sleep Scientist at the Brigham and Women’s Hospital and Assistant Professor at Harvard. So, open up those blinds and let that sunshine flow in. Or, even better, step outside for a quick walk to get bathed in natural light.

Direct natural light is best, but that’s not always possible. Whether it’s a gloomy day, you have a bedroom with limited windows, or it’s the middle of winter, bright natural light is sometimes hard to come by. If sunshine isn’t an option, turn on your lights. Dr. Jung suggests setting up a light therapy lamp as an alternative to natural light. Such a light can also help you get back on a schedule after traveling across time zones. Or, as a way to get things started, you could check out sunrise alarm clocks. The important thing is to brighten up the room you are in as you get the day started.

Adjust your relationship with your alarm clock

Alarm clocks are an unfortunate reality for most of us. “In a perfect world, we would be waking up naturally, but in reality, many of us are not getting enough sleep, causing us to be reliant upon alarm clocks that, in some cases, emit blaring noises that emulate sirens or other loud, cortisol-raising sounds,” says Dr. Robbins. 

Along with those alarm clocks typically comes the use of the snooze button. “Although poorly studied, we have a sense that many individuals rely on the snooze feature, which allows you (in theory) to fall back asleep, but the sleep you likely get after the alarm first goes off is of poor quality,” Dr. Robbins explains. Instead, she recommends setting your alarm to the latest possible time and getting up as soon as it goes off. Some even suggest placing the alarm clock (or your phone) on the opposite side of the room so that you have to get out of bed to turn it off. By avoiding the snooze button, you’ll get a longer chunk of quality sleep instead of a period of interrupted sleep, which is better in the long run. 

Pour a cup of Jo

Caffeine can be an extremely useful tool to wake yourself up. Dr. Jung explained that caffeine works because it is an adenosine antagonist. Adenosine is the compound that makes you tired, but caffeine blocks the adenosine receptors, preventing you from getting sleepy. 

While caffeine comes in many forms, there has been some research to show that coffee may have benefits over other options. Researchers who compared brain activity between subjects who drank coffee versus those taking caffeine found that “the subjects were more ready for action and alert to external stimuli after having coffee,” according to the study. The researchers pointed out that other caffeinated beverages may have the same effect, so if you’re a tea fan, you’re in luck as well. 

Some of the impact may be from the act of making coffee, not necessarily the coffee or caffeine itself. Some studies have found that routine and wake-up tasks can also play a role in helping break through sleep inertia and feeling alert in the morning. So, whether you use a drip machine, prefer to take the time to make a latte, whip up an iced coffee, or fix a quality cup of espresso can help you start your day on the right foot with a clear head. 

Hydrate

If you’re like me, it’s easy to drink the coffee and only the coffee. But dehydration can cause a drop in blood pressure, which leads to reduced blood flow to your brain and a feeling of sleepiness. So, it’s important to also start your day with water, milk, or juice to keep hydrated and keep blood flowing to wake up fully in the morning. Keeping hydrated throughout the day can also stave off sleepiness, so we recommend keeping a water bottle on hand.  

Get some exercise

Exercise is another very useful tool for waking yourself up. “Exercise serves as a simple and effective countermeasure to sleep inertia, particularly for those in critical roles like pilots and surgeons,” explains Dr. Scott Ferguson, Assistant Professor of Aerospace Physiology at Embry-Riddle Aeronautical University. Plus, if you get outside for exercise first thing in the morning, you get the added benefit of that natural light with your activity. 

Exercise gets your blood pumping. “By changing blood flow distribution within the brain and releasing key signaling molecules, a brief session of light to moderate aerobic exercise upon waking can enhance alertness, cognitive function, and mood,” Dr. Ferguson clarifies. That boost to cognitive alertness is especially important for high-pressure tasks or those requiring precision and concentration. As an added bonus, regular exercise strengthens circadian rhythms, aiding in overall sleep quality and readiness to perform immediately after waking.

Try aromatherapy

Some scents, such as rosemary, peppermint, and citrus, have been shown to result in increased cognitive function and alertness, as well as provide mood-boosting benefits. Picking up an essential oil diffuser and some of the scents above can be an easy way to brighten up your morning or help out with tiredness in the afternoon. You could even opt for a smart plug that allows you to set the diffuser on a timer, starting as your alarm goes off and you work your way out of bed. 

Address your sleep hygiene & habits

Sleep hygiene refers to both your sleeping environment and behavior, encompassing a range of habits and tools. It impacts the quality of sleep that you get, which will trickle down to how awake you feel in the morning. To set yourself up for a better night of sleep, scientists recommend having a wind-down routine before bed to prepare your mind for sleep. Just as bright light in the morning helps you wake up, dim lights at night can help you prepare to fall asleep. You’ll also want to avoid using your phone right before bed, as the blue light can impact your sleep. And, of course, investing in a quality mattress that is right for your body and how you sleep is also essential. 

How to get past afternoon sleepiness

Even if you do manage to wake up alert and ready for the day, it’s very common to feel fatigue settling in towards the afternoon. That’s partly because as you go through the day, your body is burning through adenosine triphosphate (ATP) for energy, eventually breaking down to adenosine. Remember, adenosine is the compound that makes you feel sleepy, and it is building up in your brain throughout the day. 

Many of the suggestions for waking up in the morning also apply to getting past the afternoon slump. Expose yourself to bright light, try aromatherapy, hydrate, drink some caffeine, get fresh air, and/or get some exercise. 

But there’s another tool you can try: A nap. Dr. Jung explained that naps can be incredibly helpful. The key, though, is to avoid waking up out of deep sleep. A 45-minute nap will leave you feeling worse off than before because you’ll be waking up in deep sleep. So, if you’re going to take an afternoon siesta, keep it to between 15 and 19 minutes so that you wake up before you slip into deep sleep, or nap for 90 minutes so that you get all the way through deep sleep. Keep in mind, though, that taking a long nap may make it harder to fall asleep that night, especially if you had a good night’s sleep the night before. 

Final thoughts on how to wake yourself up

As you can see, there are lots of different components to waking up feeling awake, alert, and ready to go. It can be easy to get overwhelmed by it all, thinking you need to change everything. However, as Dr. Jung explained, the absolute most important thing is to avoid waking up in deep sleep by getting enough sleep. Following that, exposing yourself to bright light—ideally natural light—is crucial for kickstarting your circadian rhythm. And caffeine can also be a beneficial tool for getting your day started.

The post How to wake up appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best e-bike conversion kits in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-e-bike-conversion-kits/ Thu, 08 Feb 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=601631
The best e-bike conversion kit on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

These electric bike kits will supercharge your regular ride.

The post The best e-bike conversion kits in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best e-bike conversion kit on a plain white background.
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall BAFANG BBSHD BBSO3 on a plain white background. BAFANG BBSHD BBSO3
SEE IT

This kit allows you to get 750W of energy output with a nearly 1,000-watt-hour battery, delivering the right mix of power and longevity.

Best value AW Electric Bike Conversion Kit on a plain white background. AW Electric Bike Conversion Kit
SEE IT

A rear-hub motor allows this kit to feel more natural and stand out from our other recommendations.

Best budget Pexmor Electric Bike Conversion Kit Pexmor Electric Bike Conversion Kit
SEE IT

This $170 kit will allow you to cruise at up to 36 miles per hour thanks to its 1,200-watt motor.

Let’s face it—electric bikes are expensive, but electric bike conversion kits allow you to affordably add e-bike oomph to any acoustic (aka normal) bike. Sometimes, you want the classic cycling experience and the e-bike experience, but you don’t necessarily want to own two bikes. But while it’s rather straightforward to convert your bike to an e-bike, doing so with subpar electric bike kits can actually be more frustrating than electrifying, never quite working as well as you want them to. To avoid such a possibility, we’re looking at the best e-bike conversion kits for 2024.

How we chose the best e-bike conversion kits

As a lifelong cyclist—both road and trail—I draw on 30 years of experience when evaluating options. In recent years, I’ve relentlessly tested the best electric bikes, best full-suspension e-bikes, and top bike gear in general. I’ve reviewed numerous rides for publications like Popular Science, Bicycling, Popular Mechanics, the Manual, and more. For this list, I dove into e-bike conversion kits to suit a variety of needs and budgets. My firsthand tests have been bolstered by input from Popular Science contributors and other expert reviewers. 

The best e-bike conversion kits: Reviews & Recommendations

Electric bike conversion kits should be relatively easy to install and provide reliable performance. However, a low-quality kit will disappoint you, and you’ll likely end up shopping for budget electric bikes instead. But with one of the conversion kits from this list, power-assisted pedaling is easy to obtain.

Best overall: BAFANG BBSHD BBSO3

BAFANG

SEE IT

Specs

  • Motor: 750W
  • Battery: 48V 20A
  • Throttle: Yes

Pros

  • Plenty of wattage
  • Big battery

Cons

  • Expensive

With e-bike conversion kits, you oftentimes end up feeling like you’ve ended up with a toy motor. Not with this beast from BAFANG. This kit feels like a sturdy piece of equipment and delivers performance accordingly. 750W output—from a mid-drive motor, no less—is outstanding for a conversion and will charge up just about any hill with ease. Its just shy of 1,000-watt-hour battery is enormous and will provide more than enough power for a full day of riding. The thumb-activated throttle provides smooth acceleration, and the display screen is easy to read. There’s even a headlight thrown in for good measure. 

While it’s certainly pricey, it’s still significantly less than an e-bike with the same performance stats. When it comes to conversion kits, this is as solid as they get.

Best value: AW Electric Bike Conversion Kit

Specs

  • Motor: 1,000W
  • Battery: Not included
  • Throttle: Yes

Pros

  • Rear hub performance
  • Thumb and twist throttle

Cons

  • No LED display

There are two reasons this conversion kit offers superior value. First, it’s a rear hub motor, which is hard to find at this price. That rear hub motor translates into improved performance, better balance, and a more “natural” feel than a front hub. Second, it’s extremely easy to install, especially for a rear hub motor. The fact that it offers both thumb and twist throttles is a nice touch. 

The lack of an LCD is its one downside, but you don’t really need a display for this kind of motor. For all intents and purposes, this is a great motor for most riders. 

Best design: Rubee X 

Rubee

SEE IT

Specs

  • Motor: 250W
  • Battery: 93Wh
  • Throttle: No

Pros

  • Extremely easy use
  • Modular batteries

Cons

  • So-so performance

This conversion kit from Rubee gets our “best design” pick because of its innovative and extremely easy installation. Essentially, you snap it onto the back of the bike and go—barely any tools necessary. It’s also got a modular battery system, which means you can add or subtract power based on your desired range, speed, and bike weight. 

While its 250W motor isn’t the most powerful out there, this is less intended to provide a full e-bike experience than one geared toward providing a bit of pedal assistance. For a daily commuter who could use some extra oomph, however, it’s a fantastic option.

Best rated: EBIKELING Ebike Conversion Kit

EBIKELING

SEE IT

Specs

  • Motor: 1,200W
  • Battery: Not included
  • Throttle: Yes

Pros

  • Very powerful
  • Easy installation

Cons

  • Can be noisy

“Best rated” can be hard to determine on an internet full of conflicting sources, but I’m going with this kit from EBIKELING because aside from a handful of extreme outliers, the vast majority of buyers report full satisfaction. Just about everybody is satisfied with its performance and reports that it’s very easy to install. It’s got an easy-to-read LCD, and the throttle is perfectly adequate. It’s hard to imagine someone not being satisfied with it.

A few buyers report the motor can become noisy, and others say the lower-power models are low on acceleration, but that’s why I recommend getting the 1,200W version. The 1,500W version provides more speed than most riders want or need, but with 1,200W, you’ll get a solid amount of pedal assist. 

Best splurge: Skarper 

Sakrper

SEE IT

Specs

  • Motor: 250W 
  • Battery: 240Wh
  • Throttle: No

Pros

  • Snap-on easy to use
  • Interchangeable from bike to bike

Cons

  • No throttle

If you’re looking to throw some money at a new, cool bike toy (and here I mean toy in the good sense—as in you’re going to enjoy it), check out Skarper. It’s still on preorder, but advanced testing has shown it to be a very slick tool. The Skarper snaps onto any bike quickly and more or less effortlessly, making it an easy addition to your ride. I think it’s particularly well-suited for commuters who worry about parking an e-bike outdoors. With this, you can essentially take the “E” part of your e-bike along with you. 

The eye-popping price makes it a splurge by pretty much any measure, but if you like the latest and greatest in bike tech, you’ll definitely want to check this out.

Best budget: Pexmor Electric Bike Conversion Kit

Pexmor

SEE IT

Specs

  • Motor: 1,200W
  • Battery: Not included
  • Throttle: Yes

Pros

  • Mindboggling wattage
  • Easy installation

Cons

  • Some may not like the front-wheel hub motion

The fact that this conversion kit from Pexmor is under $200 yet functions reliably would in itself garner it consideration as kits at this price point tend to disappoint. This one works great, and its 1,200W motor is almost too powerful, capable of zipping you up to 36 miles per hour. The throttle is also highly responsive, which isn’t always the case with budget brands. 

It does go in the bike’s front wheel, and some may not like the “pulling” sensation that placement causes. But as far as affordable e-bike conversion kits go, there is no competition. 

What to consider when picking an e-bike conversion kit

When choosing your e-bike conversion kits, remember a few key points: 

Types of e-bike conversion kits

E-bike kits are relatively new, so there aren’t clear-cut categories for different product types yet. For the most part, however, they group something like this.

Wheel hub kits either come attached to their own wheel, or you have to attach them to an existing wheel. They can be in either the front or back. A front wheel kit’s main advantage is ease of installation and reduced cost. Rear hub kits, however, provide better performance and balance.

Mid-hub motor kits are installed into your crankshaft. These deliver the best performance by far, but they can be difficult to install and usually cost more.

Snap-on kits come in a range of formats, but they usually clip onto either your rear hub or seat post. They are typically a bit underpowered, but they are very convenient and easy to use. They can also swap between different bikes.

Wattage

Wattage on conversion kits tends to be in a higher range than on typical e-bikes, as some of the power is lost in the process. If the usual e-bike range is between 250-750W, kits lean toward 500-1,200W. While more wattage usually translates into more speed and pedal assist, many riders may not need the utmost wattage possible. Less power means less weight, so try to strike the right balance for your needs. 

Throttle and accessories

Some conversion kits come with a throttle, allowing you to affix either a thumb trigger or twisting piece to your handlebar to activate the motor without pedaling. This is great for getting up to speed from a stop or simply cruising along, but throttles eat up a lot of battery. Kits may come with other electronic accessories like an LCD screen, highlight, tail light, and more. 

Ease of installation

E-bike conversion kits can vary greatly when it comes to installation difficulty or lack thereof. Snap-on kits are theoretically the easiest, though less mechanically inclined people may find them tricky. Front-hub kits tend to be rather straightforward as well. Things get more complicated with rear-hub kits due to the involvement of gears, though they’re still pretty manageable. Last but not least, mid-drive motors often take a bit more know-how with a toolbox, though they rarely require expert-level skills.

FAQs

Q: Are e-bike conversion kits good?

That kind of depends on your expectations and what you mean by “good.” Typically speaking, they’re not quite up to replacing the performance of an e-bike, but they can provide substantial pedal assistance. If you’re a daily commuter who just wants to take the edge off their ride, a conversion kit will accomplish that. They’ll do that to get a bit of extra oomph during recreational rides. However, if you’re looking for serious e-bike performance, you may want to consider investing in a full bike. 

Q: How much does it cost to convert a regular bike to electric?

A kit can cost anywhere from $150 to $500 to $800 and even much higher. The cost typically depends on factors like the engine wattage, accessories, and overall craftsmanship. Remember that some of the lower-priced kits may not include a battery, which is a necessary additional expense. 

Q: Is it worth it to convert a bike to an e-bike?

That depends on your intended use. If you’re just looking for a bit of pedal assist to ease your daily commute or you expect to use an e-bike infrequently, you might not need to lay out the expense for an entire bike. But if you’re looking for full electric performance and will be relying on it regularly, a full e-bike might be what you want.

Q: Can I convert a normal bike to electric?

Yes, these kits will, for all practical purposes, turn your traditional (what some now call “acoustic”) bike into an e-bike.

Q: What is the best size for an e-bike?

An e-bike should be sized the same way you would size a normal bike. Riding a bike that’s not so large that you can’t control it or so small that you’re uncomfortable is important. There are all sorts of different formulas and suggestions for how to size a bike, but my advice is to go to a bike store and sit on many bikes. Find the size that feels right for you.

Final thoughts on the best e-bike conversion kits

An e-bike conversion kit can be a great way to bolster the performance of your normal bike. They’re not usually intended for or capable of completely replacing an e-bike. Still, for daily commuters, they can make life noticeably easier, and for recreational riders, they can be a lot of fun.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best e-bike conversion kits in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Your smartphone camera modes explained https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-pixel-android-camera-modes/ Wed, 07 Feb 2024 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=601814
Do you know about all of the options you've got for mobile photo taking?
Do you know about all of the options you've got for mobile photo taking?. Ash Saribekyan/Unsplash

It's time to upgrade your photos and videos.

The post Your smartphone camera modes explained appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Do you know about all of the options you've got for mobile photo taking?
Do you know about all of the options you've got for mobile photo taking?. Ash Saribekyan/Unsplash

The beauty of smartphone photography is that you can just point and shoot and end up with a great-looking image most of the time, but this ease of use and convenience might mean that you haven’t fully explored all of the photo-taking options on your phone.

Flagship handsets in particular have a range of different modes and settings that you can take advantage of, from time lapse videos to portrait pictures. It’s worth spending some time exploring what’s on offer, so you can choose the right mode for each scenario.

These are the options you’ll see on iPhones, Pixels, and Galaxy phones when you open up the default camera app. Not every option appears on every model, but we’ll try and flag up the variations where we can.

Apple iPhone

The iPhone 15 Plus and iPhone 15. Credit: Apple
The iPhone 15 Plus and iPhone 15. Credit: Apple

Photo: Your standard photo-taking mode. You’ll see the zoom and macro options just above the shutter button, and you can tap anywhere in the frame to fit the focus and exposure on one spot. Holding your finger on the screen will cause the focus and exposure to lock on a specific area. So, if you’re trying to take a picture of a person against a bright background, you’ll want to lock the focus and exposure on their face so the camera isn’t tricked by a bright background into making your subject too dark.

Live photos: If you’re holding your iPhone in the portrait orientation, up in the top right corner is a button for toggling live photos on or off (it looks like a series of circles). Live photos capture a second or two of snaps, and pick the best one.

Portrait: This one’s for portraits, as the name suggests. It creates a depth-of-field effect, keeping the subject sharp and blurring the background. Use the dial just above the shutter button to switch between lighting modes, and when the cube on the dial turns yellow, you’re the right distance away from the subject. (You may see messages telling you to move further to or closer away from the subject.) Newer iPhones capture depth data with the regular photo function, so you can go back and create portrait-style images later.

Pano: This is the mode to go for if you want to take a panorama photo. The app will guide you in terms of taking each snap and then moving your phone, and everything will be seamlessly stitched together at the end–as long as you hold the phone relatively straight as you pan along.

Video: For recording videos, as you might expect. As with the default photo mode, zoom and macro options are displayed above the shutter button, and you can tap inside the capture window to fix the focus and exposure settings on a certain point.

Action: Assuming you’re holding your iPhone in its portrait orientation, when Video is selected on the iPhone 14 or later, you’ll see an action button in the top right corner (it looks like a person moving fast). Tap this to turn action mode on or off, which applies some video stabilization wizardry to your footage. It works impressively well.

Cinematic: When you’re in cinematic mode, video is shot with a shallow depth of field, and slower focus transitions. The mode is available on the iPhone 13 and later.

Slo-Mo: No prizes for guessing that this is the slow motion mode, which captures video at a high frame rate. That means that when you play the clip back at a normal frame rate, the action appears to move more slowly. You can even edit the effect after shooting.

Time-Lapse: Another impressive video feature on the iPhone is the time time-lapse mode, which takes photos at set intervals, and stitches them all together at the end. It’s perfect for capturing fixed scenes over a longer period of time.

Whatever mode you find yourself using the Camera app, tap the up arrow at the top of the screen to access various configuration options—such as the aspect ratio of the photos that you’re taking, for example.

Google Pixel

The Google Pixel 8. Credit: Google
The Google Pixel 8. Credit: Google

Photo: This is where you’re going to do most of your photo taking, and the zoom options are displayed just above the shutter button. If you want to fix the focus and exposure on one particular point, tap somewhere inside the frame.

Night Sight: Pixel phones are usually excellent at taking low light shots, and this is the mode to go for in that situation. Capturing a photo takes longer, but the results are worth it, as several different snaps of varying exposure are combined together.

Panorama: The mode to turn to for when you want to take a panorama shot. Instructions will pop up on screen to help you take several photos in a row, and keep them aligned. Your Pixel phone then stitches them all together as one finished whole.

Portrait: The portrait mode will focus on a subject that’s in the foreground (like a person), and blur the background slightly. If you then open one of these snaps in Google Photos, you can adjust the blur level.

Long Exposure: A long exposure shot keeps the phone ‘shutter’ open for longer, meaning you end up with a blurred subject (if it’s moving) and a static background, and it’s available on the Pixel 6 and later flagship Pixels. Think a blurred car driving across a static city landscape.

Action Pan: Action pan works in the opposite way to long exposure, blurring the background while keeping the (moving) subject in focus—so a clear and visible train inside a blurred tunnel. It’s available on all of the flagship Pixels since the Pixel 6.

Video: Tap on the video camera icon at the bottom of the screen to switch from photos to videos. The default video mode is the most straightforward, with zoom controls appearing just above the record button.

Slow Motion: Go for the slow motion mode, and when you start recording, your Pixel captures video at a high frame rate. Play the clip back at a normal frame rate, and that’s how the slow motion is achieved.

Time Lapse: Time lapse is the opposite of slow motion, capturing video at a very slow frame rate—so the finished video can show a sunset or something being constructed in a short space of time.

Blur: If you want your videos to look a bit more like they were filmed by the professionals, make use of the blur mode. It’s a bit like the photo portrait mode but for moving subjects, keeping the main focus of the clip sharp while softening the background, and you’ll find it on the Pixel 7 and later Pixel flagships.

Pan: The pan mode for videos will apply some extra stabilization tricks to your clips while also slowing them down slightly. If you want to create slow-moving pans that look like they were filmed on expensive equipment, use this mode.

On every photo and video mode, you’ll notice a gear icon down in the lower left corner (if your phone is being held in its portrait orientation). Tap this to access more settings, including top shot for photos, which captures several frames at once so you can pick the best one (or create a short animation).

Samsung Galaxy

The Samsung Galaxy S24. Credit: Samsung
The Samsung Galaxy S24. Credit: Samsung

Photo: This is the mode you’ll be put into first of all, with zoom controls just above the shutter button, and it’s great for most of your snaps. If a low light scene is detected, the night shot mode (where several exposures are combined) is automatically enabled—tap the crescent moon icon if you’d rather not use it.

Portrait: Opt for the portrait mode, and the camera app aims to detect the main focus of your shot, like a person or a pet. This subject is kept sharp, while the background is blurred—follow the instructions on screen to get the right distance away from your subject, at which point the circle on the right will turn yellow.

Video: The standard video mode on your Galaxy phone’s camera app will be fine for most use cases, and you get the zoom controls directly above the shutter button. Note the icon in the corner of the frame that looks like a box inside another box—this enables auto-framing, which automatically adjusts the video zoom to keep people in the shot.

More: As there are so many modes hidden behind the More option in the Samsung camera app, we won’t give them all their own section, but we will list them here for you. To start, Pro and Pro Video give you more granular controls over photo and video settings, while Expert Raw lets you shoot images in RAW mode.

Some familiar modes you’ll see are Night (for low light shots), Panorama (for wide panorama photos), Slow Motion (for slow motion videos), and Super Slow-Mo (for even slower videos). Food is an interesting one, and has been designed to make the colors of food pop in your images.

Hyperlapse is another name for time lapse, so you can cram a lengthy amount of time into a short video, while Portrait Video keeps the subject of your video sharp, while blurring the background.

Finally, on the Galaxy S21 and more recent flagships, Director’s View lets you capture video from multiple camera lenses at the same time, while Single Take lets you capture several seconds of video and then pick out the best static image—for the best results, keep the phone moving slightly around your subject.

Within all of these modes you’ll find settings that let you adjust options such as aspect ratio and photo and video quality—these pop up automatically as you switch between modes (at the top of the screen, if you’re holding it in its portrait orientation).

The post Your smartphone camera modes explained appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
YouTube has a hidden ambient mode: Here’s how to turn it on (and off) https://www.popsci.com/diy/youtube-ambient-mode-off-on/ Mon, 05 Feb 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=601386
Ambient mode offers another way to watch YouTube.
Ambient mode offers another way to watch YouTube. Azamat E/Unsplash

It's a more immersive experience, on desktop or mobile—if that’s something you’re looking for.

The post YouTube has a hidden ambient mode: Here’s how to turn it on (and off) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Ambient mode offers another way to watch YouTube.
Ambient mode offers another way to watch YouTube. Azamat E/Unsplash

Everyone will have their own preferences when it comes to watching videos on YouTube, whether that’s the playback speed (up to 2x) or the video size (from full screen to mini player). One of the available viewing options that you might not know about, because it’s rather well hidden, is ambient mode.

You can get to it through the YouTube interface on the web, as well as the mobile apps, and YouTube itself describes it as an “immersive” way of watching videos. It’s actually an extension of dark mode and it uses the colors in the video you’re currently watching to create a subtle wash around the edges of the video viewer.

At the very least, it’s worth trying—you might find you prefer it to the regular YouTube viewing experience. Here’s how to enable or disable the feature on the web or mobile—you won’t currently find it on devices like smart TVs or streaming dongles.

On the web

Ambient mode adds a subtle color wash to YouTube on the web.
Ambient mode adds a subtle color wash to YouTube on the web. Credit: David Nield

If you’re using YouTube on the web, you need to be using dark mode for ambient mode to work—that’s when the area around videos and thumbnails is black and the text is in white. To enable dark mode, click your Google account profile picture (top right), then choose Appearance and Dark theme.

Ambient mode is actually automatically enabled when you’re in dark mode, so you should start to see a wash of color around the sides of your videos as they play, based on the colors of the current video. Bear in mind that the effect can take a few seconds to appear, and it is quite subtle.

It’s also only visible in the default video view on YouTube on the web: You’re not going to see it if your videos are running in full screen mode (as there will be no borders around the video window), or in cinema mode (where the video takes up the full width of the browser tab). You can switch between default and cinema views by clicking on the icons that appear in the lower right corner when you hover the cursor over a video that’s playing or by tapping T on your keyboard.

To turn off ambient mode, you can switch back to light mode via the Appearance menu. Alternatively, you can stay in dark mode, but turn off the ambient effects: Click on the gear icon that appears as you hover the cursor over a video, then turn off the Ambient mode toggle switch (quickly toggling it on and off is a good way of seeing exactly what difference it makes on screen).

On mobile

Ambient mode is available on mobile too.
Ambient mode is available on mobile too. Credit: David Nield

If you’re using YouTube on Android or iOS, ambient mode can be enabled from the same page you’re watching any video on. Unlike the desktop version of the feature, it isn’t linked to dark mode—you can use it in either light or dark mode, though you might find the latter option looks more immersive on screen.

With a video playing on screen, tap on it to bring up the playback controls, then tap the gear icon (top right). Choose Additional settings, and the next screen will show a toggle switch for Ambient mode, which you can use to enable or disable the feature (which applies across every video you watch from that point on).

As with YouTube on the web, the effect can be quite subtle—with some videos, especially those that are dark and mainly monochrome, you need to look pretty closely to see it. In the standard portrait view (with the video at the top of the screen), you’ll see the color effects above it; in the landscape view (with the video almost full screen), the colors appear at either side.

The effects are the same whether you’re in light mode or dark mode, but you can change this too: Tap the You icon (bottom right), then the gear icon (top right), then choose General and Appearance: You can tell YouTube to use a light theme or a dark theme, or have it follow the lead set by your phone’s settings.

The post YouTube has a hidden ambient mode: Here’s how to turn it on (and off) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find that song stuck in your head https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-find-song-stuck-in-your-head/ Wed, 31 Jan 2024 15:05:14 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=600872
For those times when you just can't remember what a song is called...
For those times when you just can't remember what a song is called. Dollar Gill/Unsplash

Harness the power of Shazam, Google Assistant, and more when you just can't name that mystery earworm.

The post How to find that song stuck in your head appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
For those times when you just can't remember what a song is called...
For those times when you just can't remember what a song is called. Dollar Gill/Unsplash

Ever had a song stuck in your head, but haven’t been able to identify it? Of course you have. It could be a hook or a lyric snippet you’re thinking about, but you just can’t name the song or the artist. This common predicament can lead to hours or even days of frustration, with the answer always just out of reach as the cogs in your brain whirr and grind. 

Well, tech is here to help: The song recognition tools that have been developed over recent years are able to match up patterns of music and lyrics. You might be surprised at the quality of the results that turn up with very little information.

A lot of the tools we’re covering here do dual duty—they can recognize songs that you hum or sing part of, and they can also name tracks if the official recordings are being played within range. We’re focusing on the first job here, but you might find the other music recognition features useful too.

Google Assistant and Siri

Google Assistant will try its best to identify a song for you.
Google Assistant will try its best to identify a song for you. Credit: David Nield

You can load up your favorite digital assistant on your phone or tablet and have it try and identify a song for you. Just load up Google Assistant or Siri, ask “What’s this song?” and try singing or humming a part of it, or saying some of the lyrics.

Google Assistant or Siri will then do their best to find a match. In our testing, Google Assistant is more adept at identifying songs from fragments, whereas Siri tends to need a lyric line or two. Of course part of the success rate is going to be down to the quality of your singing or humming.

Both these digital assistants do well at music identification when you’ve actually got the song itself playing—though most of the time that you’re playing a track, you’ll know what it is, unless it’s in the background of a film or show, or it’s being played in public.

Shazam and SoundHound

We've managed to get SoundHound to recognize tracks from our humming.
We’ve managed to get SoundHound to recognize tracks from our humming. Credit: David Nield

These are the two leading apps when it comes to identifying music: You can pick up Shazam for Android and iOS, and SoundHound for Android and iOS. As you probably know, these apps are adept at identifying songs playing around you, but they’re also able to pull up artist and track name info from audio fragments.

Both apps put music discovery front and center, and all you need to do is tap the big Shazam or SoundHound button on the app’s main screen to get it to start listening. You can try humming, whistling, singing, or reciting lyrics to get a match.

In our tests, SoundHound did a little better than Shazam on recognizing the songs we were trying to do a passable impersonation of—though there are a lot of factors at play here, from the uniqueness of the track, to how accurately you’re humming or whistling it.

Google and YouTube

YouTube is also able to recognize a song from a hummed melody.
YouTube is also able to recognize a song from a hummed melody. Credit: David Nield

If you can remember a few of the lyrics of the song you’re trying to identify, then typing them into Google (or your favorite search engine of choice) can often be enough to turn up the name of the track, assuming the lyrics aren’t too generic.

Approximations are okay too—we were recently able to use a Google search to identify a song with the lyrics “hustle to be free” even though what we’d typed in was “hustle to the sea.” Just enter as much as you can remember and see what comes up.

Another Google-owned app, YouTube, has the humming recognition powers that Shazam and SoundHound do. However, it’s only in limited testing at the moment, so it might not be available for you: In YouTube for Android, tap the search icon (the magnifying glass, top right), then the mic icon (top right), then Song.

ChatGPT and Copilot

Give ChatGPT some details, and see what it comes up with.
Give ChatGPT some details, and see what it comes up with. Credit: David Nield

Generative AI is pretty much everywhere nowadays, and it can be handy for identifying songs you’ve got stuck in your head. Tools like ChatGPT from OpenAI and Copilot from Microsoft can’t understand humming or whistling, but they can understand and combine lots of other bits of information.

For example, if you remember half a lyric, the style of the song, and the nationality of the singer, then there’s a good chance an AI tool will be able to give you an answer. Any kind of clue will help, from the era it was first released in, to where you might have heard it (on the radio or on the soundtrack to a film, for example).

We’ve managed to get both ChatGPT and Copilot to identify some pretty obscure songs based on details like what’s in the accompanying music video, and how many band members there are. However, you won’t always get the right answer—remember that these AI bots are far from infallible.

The post How to find that song stuck in your head appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Partially charge your laptop’s battery so you can use it longer https://www.popsci.com/diy/laptop-battery-charging-tips-lifespan/ Tue, 30 Jan 2024 15:31:54 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=600750
You shouldn't leave your battery plugged in at all times.
You shouldn't leave your battery plugged in at all times. DepositPhotos

These tips will extend the lifespan of your lithium-ion battery.

The post Partially charge your laptop’s battery so you can use it longer appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
You shouldn't leave your battery plugged in at all times.
You shouldn't leave your battery plugged in at all times. DepositPhotos

Lithium-ion batteries—like the one in your laptop—degrade over time. You can maximize its lifespan by keeping it between 40 and 80 percent charged. That’s according to Battery University, a website with all kinds of information about batteries provided by Cadex, a consultancy that helps large companies like Amazon and Motorola get more out of their batteries. If you want your battery to last as long as possible it shouldn’t be completely full, or completely empty, very often. 

That’s easy enough to do if you mostly use your laptop on the go. But if you, like me, mostly use your laptop at your desk it can charge fully, and then stay fully charged for hours at a time. That’s a quick way to diminish the life of the battery, but both Windows and macOS devices offer ways to keep your battery below 80 percent. Here’s how they work. 

Using the built-in battery health tools on the Mac

I’m writing this on my Macbook Pro, which is plugged into a power supply. Mac computers have a built-in  battery health management feature that keeps track of your charging habits and prevents the battery from fully charging unless you’re likely to unplug it soon. For example, here’s how my usage today looks:

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You can see my battery slowly lost power overnight, when I stopped using it for the day. I plugged it in to my desk a little after 6 a.m., as I do every morning, but the battery didn’t charge until a little bit before noon. That’s because I rarely unplug my laptop in the morning after I plug it in but I do sometimes take it on the road later in the day. 

All of this happened without me having to configure anything, which is nice. We don’t always stick to our routines, however, so the computer allows users to take control when needed. If the battery isn’t fully charged, click the battery icon in the menu bar and click Charge to full now. You can also turn the battery management feature off entirely. In System Settings head to Battery, click the information button next to Battery Health, then disable the Optimized Battery Charging setting. The downside is that you can’t customize how this works beyond toggling it on and off. 

How to configure smart charging on Windows

Microsoft offers a very similar feature called smart charging, but there’s a serious caveat: every device manufacturer implements its own version. This means there’s no one way to enable, or turn off, the feature—it’s a little different depending on who made your laptop. Here’s a quick rundown: 

  • Microsoft’s own Surface devices manage this in the Surface app
  • Lenovo users should check the Lenovo Vantage app
  • Dell users can use the Dell Power Manager
  • ASUS offers this feature in the MyAsus app
  • Acer puts this feature in the Acercare app.
  • MSI devices offer the feature in the Dragon Center.
  • HP laptops don’t offer a way to configure smart charging within Windows—you’ll need to access it in the EUFI, which is a little complicated. Turn off your computer, turn it back on, and press F10 repeatedly before Windows starts up. The setting is called “Adaptive Battery Optimizer”. 

Microsoft recommends you check the website of the company that made your laptop for details. Broadly, though, all of these features work similarly to what Apple offers: they monitor how you use your computer and try to only fully charge the battery when you’re likely to actually need it. 

Use third party software to take direct control

If you’d rather take a more direct approach to smart charging there are third party applications for the job. The open source Mac application named simply battery lets you control whether the battery is charging by typing command. It also allows you to cap charging at 80 percent at all times. This application does not work for Intel Macs, unfortunately, only those running Apple’s own M-series silicon. If you have an older Mac you’ll need to check out the paid app AlDente, which offers a free version. 

I couldn’t find an automated application like these for Windows but I did find Battery Limiter. This application will let you know when your battery charges to 80 percent, allowing you to unplug it yourself. It’s less ideal, sure, but it prevents overcharging. 

A few other general tips

Apple has a helpful list of battery life tips that apply to any laptop. A few highlights include the fact that batteries last longer if you can avoid extreme temperatures. Apple recommends nothing below 50F and above 95F for a Mac. The company also recommends never storing a device fully charged, or fully depleted, for the long term. If you’re putting a laptop into storage, leave it around 50 percent charged. It’s a good idea to re-charge it every six months or so, to ensure the battery stays healthy in the long run. 

The post Partially charge your laptop’s battery so you can use it longer appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to customize your phone’s always on display https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-customize-your-phones-always-on-display/ Mon, 29 Jan 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=600523
You can decide what your phone shows when it's locked.
You can decide what your phone shows when it's locked. Amjith S/Unsplash

Make sure your phone stays useful even when it's standing by.

The post How to customize your phone’s always on display appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
You can decide what your phone shows when it's locked.
You can decide what your phone shows when it's locked. Amjith S/Unsplash

If you’ve bought a flagship-level smartphone in the last few years, chances are that it comes with an always on display: a display where various elements of the interface (like the time and date) are still visible even when the handset is locked.

While this feature uses up a tiny bit of battery life, it undoubtedly has its uses—letting you know what notifications you’ve missed or what weather you can expect in the near future, for example, without you having to pick up your phone.

You can also customize different parts of the always on display to get it working exactly the way you want it to and show the information that’s relevant to you—so you don’t have to settle for the default configuration.

Customizing the always on display on an iPhone

The wallpaper and notifications can be shown or hidden.
The wallpaper and notifications can be shown or hidden. Credit: David Nield

If you’ve got an iPhone 14 Pro, an iPhone 14 Pro Max, an iPhone 15 Pro, or an iPhone 15 Pro Max, then you have the option of an always on display: It’ll be set on by default, but you can toggle this by opening Settings and choosing Display & Brightness then Always On Display.

The same screen has toggle switches for Show Wallpaper and Show Notifications, so you can either show or hide these elements as needed. To change the length of time your iPhone waits before locking itself (and showing the always on display), pick Auto-Lock from the Display & Brightness screen.

Every other aspect of the always on display—like the widgets you see—will match your lock screen settings. To make changes, press and hold on the lock screen, then choose Customize to edit the current lock screen or + (the plus button) to create a new lock screen. You can have several different lock screen configurations if you want to, and then swipe between them as needed.

Tap on the time and date to change their appearance, and on the widgets bar (just below the clock) to choose your widgets—for weather, battery status, and so on. The icon down in the lower left lets you turn the lock screen depth effect or on off, while the icon in the lower right lets you choose between light mode or dark mode. For more details, check out our guide to editing the iPhone lock screen.

Customizing the always on display on a Galaxy phone

On Galaxy phones, the always on display can be set on a schedule.
On Galaxy phones, the always on display can be set on a schedule. Credit: David Nield

Almost all Samsung Galaxy phones released in recent years have an always on display feature—it’s something that’s been around on Android handsets much longer than it has on iPhones. To set how long it is before the lock screen and then the always on display kicks in, tap Display and Screen timeout from Settings.

To enable the always on functionality on a Galaxy handset (it’s off by default), open up Settings, then choose Lock screen and Always On Display. As well as Show always (so it’s always on), you can pick Show as scheduled—this lets you, for example, turn off the always on display at night to avoid distractions when it’s time to sleep.

Further down the same screen, you can set the brightness and orientation of the always on display, and choose whether or not to have music information (from the media player app you’ve most recently had open) on screen. Tap on Clock style, and you’re able to choose the appearance and the color of the time and date widget that appears when your phone is in always on display mode.

To edit other aspects of the always on display, including the style of notifications that show up underneath the time and date, press and hold on the lock screen to make changes. You’re able to show full notification previews or just icons, you can pick a new wallpaper backdrop, and you can change the shortcuts down in the corners of the display.

Customizing the always on display on a Pixel phone

The always on display on Pixel phones is handled with a simple toggle switch.
The always on display on Pixel phones is handled with a simple toggle switch. Credit: David Nield

All of the recent Pixel phones released by Google have an always on display, though there aren’t quite as many customization options here as there are with handsets made by Apple and by Samsung. The feature is on by default: You can control this via the Always show time and info toggle switch under Display and Lock screen in Settings.

There are no options to set the brightness level or to set a schedule for the always on feature. What you see on screen when the always on display is enabled is the same as what you’ll see on the standard lock screen that appears when your phone first locks itself—only the elements on the display will dim, and the wallpaper will disappear. To set how long it is before the lock screen appears, tap Display and Screen timeout in Settings.

The Lock screen page in Settings offers a few options that are useful: From here you can add text to the lock screen (and always on display), perhaps including your contact details in case your phone should ever get lost. You’re also able to change what the shortcuts on screen do, while the Dynamic clock toggle switch determines whether or not the clock size changes based on what else is on screen (like notifications).

For all the other options, like the style of the clock and how notifications are handled, choose Wallpaper and style then Lock screen from Settings. Swipe left and right to move between the different clock styles that are available, and tap Clock color and size to set how big the clock is on the lock screen (and therefore the always on display too).

The post How to customize your phone’s always on display appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to get live weather maps on your car dashboard with Apple CarPlay https://www.popsci.com/diy/apple-carplay-weather-apps/ Wed, 24 Jan 2024 18:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=599993
CarPlay supports plenty of apps—including weather apps.
CarPlay supports plenty of apps—including weather apps. Apple

Get real time weather updates as you drive.

The post How to get live weather maps on your car dashboard with Apple CarPlay appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
CarPlay supports plenty of apps—including weather apps.
CarPlay supports plenty of apps—including weather apps. Apple

When you’re on the road, there are two main updates you’ll want to get: What’s happening with the traffic around you and what’s happening with the weather around you. Here, we’re going to focus on weather, and in particular, two apps that are now available for the Apple CarPlay system.

These apps offer real time radar views of current weather conditions, right on your car dashboard, so you can stay up to date with conditions on your route. Apple hasn’t made its own weather app available for CarPlay (though you can ask Siri for the forecast), so third-party developers really are plugging a gap here.

Obviously you’re going to need a CarPlay-compatible head unit in your vehicle for these apps to work: You can see a list here. You can connect your iPhone wirelessly or via a cable, and Apple has a dedicated set of instructions you can follow for getting connected.

Assuming that you’ve already got your iPhone successfully hooked up to your car’s dashboard, these two apps will appear in the app list in the CarPlay interface, once you’ve installed them from the App Store on your phone.

Weather on the Way

Weather on the Way tells you about conditions on your route.
Weather on the Way tells you about conditions on your route. Credit: David Nield

First up is Weather on the Way. This app has been built specifically with travel in mind. You can use it when you’re not getting navigation instructions, but it comes into its own when you are being directed to a destination, showing you how the weather conditions are likely to change as your journey progresses.

As well as showing you the temperature and weather conditions at key points along a route and handling the job of getting you from A to B, Weather on the Way also comes with radar maps showing precipitation levels and wind speed. It’s a handy way of getting an overview of conditions across a wider region.

When you’re in the navigation mode, you’ll be warned about weather alerts when needed—so if you’re going to hit a storm in 30 minutes, for example, the app will tell you. It’s a really useful option to have on your car dashboard for those journeys where you think the weather might be inclement and cause you one or two problems. And you can even choose routes based on the best weather conditions.

There are no real options to speak of here, just the map view with the option to have a route on screen or not. Using the buttons on the left of the display you can zoom in and out of the map and pan around, and while you’re navigating you can choose to see the route in its entirety or use a more traditional navigation view where the app focuses in on your current position.

You can use Weather on the Way for free, and get weather and temperature updates as you drive without paying anything. If you want to use some of the more advanced features, including the radar view and data such as road visibility, you’ll need to upgrade to a Pro account (from $4.99 a month)—though you can try out the Pro features for free first.

MyRadar

See the current weather conditions anywhere with MyRadar.
See the current weather conditions anywhere with MyRadar. Credit: David Nield

The other CarPlay app we’d like to draw your attention to is MyRadar, which keeps the radar view to the fore. When the app is loaded up on your CarPlay screen, you’ll be able to see current precipitation levels and wind speeds anywhere in the world, including your current location (or your next destination).

Some of the other useful added bonuses in MyRadar are the hyperlocal weather predictions and the rain warnings you can set up: It’s far better to know that there’s a storm rolling in while you’re on the road than be caught by it unexpectedly, and you might even be able to alter your route accordingly.

When you’re driving, you can opt to have the app follow your current position, or stay fixed in one place, and both modes are useful in different ways—for seeing the weather immediately ahead and for getting more of an overview of a broader area. There are a couple of different views to choose between, and a few tweaks you can make to the weather layers shown on screen.

With the app up on your CarPlay screen, the buttons on the left let you move around the map, or return to your current position. When you’re on the move, you can opt to have the map shown from directly overhead, or have it shown at more of an angle, in a view more reminiscent of Apple Maps or Google Maps.

A lot of the features in MyRadar are available to use for free, but you can pay to remove the ads inside the app, and access several advanced features including a hurricane tracker—which works exactly how you might expect. The cost per year varies depending on the features you want, but there is a free trial available.

The post How to get live weather maps on your car dashboard with Apple CarPlay appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
5 email management tips to keep Gmail chaos out of your life https://www.popsci.com/diy/email-management-tips/ Mon, 22 Jan 2024 15:40:17 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=599618
It doesn't have to be this way! Make sure you're making the most of what Gmail has to offer.
It doesn't have to be this way! Make sure you're making the most of what Gmail has to offer. DepositPhotos

These shortcuts, filters, and hidden tricks will help you power through your inbox.

The post 5 email management tips to keep Gmail chaos out of your life appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
It doesn't have to be this way! Make sure you're making the most of what Gmail has to offer.
It doesn't have to be this way! Make sure you're making the most of what Gmail has to offer. DepositPhotos

Gmail is a polished and feature-packed email client, but on its own–without its plethora of not-so-obvious capabilities–it doesn’t guarantee that you’re going to find it easy to manage all of the messages flooding into your inbox. Staying on top of emails remains a challenge for a lot of us—but if you dig a little bit deeper into Gmail, you’ll find more and more tools to help.

In the article, we wanted to focus on some relatively quick and simple email management tips you can use to avoid drowning in the email flood. There’s nothing too complex or time-consuming here–just little tricks that you might not have previously come across that can make a significant difference to managing emails in Gmail.

1. Add more labels

Remember that when Gmail first launched in 2004, its emphasis on labels rather than folders was quite revolutionary—so make sure you make the most of them. Emails can have multiple labels assigned to them at the same time, and you’re also able to create sublabels too, by clicking on the three dots next to a label then choosing Add sublabel.

On the web, labels can be applied from the menus at the top of the screen, or by dragging messages on to the label list on the web. They can come in handy for searches—use the “label:” prefix in the search bar at the top—and are useful in combination with filters too, because you can assign all messages that match certain criteria to one of your labels.

You can create sublabels for your labels, if you need to.
You can create sublabels for your labels, if you need to. Credit: David Nield

2. Use multiple email addresses

Another filtering trick is to make use of the multiple Gmail addresses you have. If your Gmail address is popsci@gmail.com, then emails sent to pop.sci@gmail, p.opsci@gmail, or anything similar will still get to you (the periods are ignored). You can also add a plus sign and a word before the @—like popsci+main@gmail.com to get even more addresses.

How is this helpful? Well, you can use these extra addresses when you’re filling out forms online or messaging certain people. On the web, click the filter icon (to the right of the search box), and you can set up a rule based on an address like popsci+main@gmail.com: You can automatically archive it, or star it, or label it, for example, through a filter.

3. Drag and drop between tabs

The Gmail web interface will show tabs for your emails by default—Primary, Promotions, Social, Updates, and Forums—and you can customize which ones show up by clicking the gear icon (top right), then Customize under Default. Note that messages in any tabs that you choose to hide from view will be moved into the Primary tab, which can’t be hidden.

While you might be familiar with these tabs, you might not realize that you can drag emails between them if Gmail’s algorithms get the sorting wrong. Just click on an email, then drag it up to a tab heading to move it to that tab—Gmail will also ask you if you want to categorize all emails from this sender like this in the future, and set up a filter for it.

4. Swipe to sort

Dragging and dropping emails between tabs is something you can do on the desktop web interface, but there are clever tricks for the mobile apps for Android and iOS to make use of as well. Did you know, for example, that when you’re viewing your Gmail inbox (or any folder in the app), you can swipe on emails to organize them without opening them?

Tap the menu button (top left), then Settings: You then need to go to General settings and Swipe actions (Android), or Inbox customizations and Email swipe actions (iOS), to choose what your swipes do. Left and right swipes can be configured separately, and you can pick from archive, trash, mark as read or unread, snooze, move, and mute options.

Use swipes to keep your inbox sorted.
Use swipes to keep your inbox sorted. Credit: David Nield

5. Learn the keyboard shortcuts

Keyboard shortcuts can speed up everything you do in Gmail, once you’ve learned them: You’ll be able to power through your email jobs without reaching for the mouse (or trackpad), or delving into menus. You can enable keyboard shortcuts on the web via the gear icon (top right), then See all settings, General, and Keyboard shortcuts on.

Some of the more helpful ones that we often make use of are E to archive an email you’re currently reading, R to reply to an email, and A to reply all. You can use C to compose a new email, / (forward slash) to run a search, and G followed by I to get back to your inbox from wherever you are in the web interface. Google has a full list you can refer to.

The post 5 email management tips to keep Gmail chaos out of your life appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best multitools for 2024, tested and reviewed https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-multitools/ Fri, 19 Jan 2024 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597813
The best multitools
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

This pocket-friendly accessory is a one-stop shop for many DIY or home projects.

The post The best multitools for 2024, tested and reviewed appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best multitools
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A Leatherman Super Tool 300 sitting on a wood table Leatherman Super Tool 300
SEE IT

An all-around pick that’s comfortable to hold and well equipped.

Best splurge A Gerber Gear Center-Drive Multitool Bit Set on a plain wooden table. Gerber Gear Center-Drive Multitool Bit Set
SEE IT

Having the most frequently used tools in the most accessible spot makes this multi tool worth the extra cost.

Best value A silver Gerber Gear Suspension-NXT 15-in-1 Multitool on a plain background Gerber Gear Suspension-NXT 15-in-1 Multi-Tool
SEE IT

A less expensive—but not appreciably less equipped—version of our most premium pick.

A multitool is the kind of object most of us forget exists until we need it. It can be annoying to begin what should be a small project involving a screwdriver and watch it slowly devolve into a day-long task that requires frequent trips to different parts of your home. Instead of feeling like a hunter-gatherer, you can feel like Inspector Gadget as you pull out a pair of scissors, then a file, then a Phillips head screwdriver, and then a flathead screwdriver. Best of all, you can take this tiny, trusty tool wherever you go since most are compact enough to slip into a coat or pant pocket. Even if you’re not working on a big DIY project, a multitool can be a lifesaver if you’re milling about town and suddenly need to trim some wires. The best multitools will save you steps (and time!) by offering quick access to knives, screwdrivers, pliers, and more.

How we chose the best multitools

Suppose you’re lucky enough to have a tool room or smart enough to take a well-stocked toolbox with you just in case; well, more power to you. With a multitool, “something” is better than “nothing.” Our recommendations are based on a mix of hands-on testing and deep research. We considered how one might regularly use a multitool, which lesser-used tools are still useful to keep around, and overall durability. Portability was also a factor because multitools are generally kept in one’s pocket, so bigger didn’t necessarily mean better in this case. The cost was also a concern, as multitools can quickly get pretty pricey. Our objective was to be able to cover as many budget brackets as possible, from dirt cheap to splurge.

The best multitools: Reviews & Recommendations

Need a single tool to help you take on just about any simple task? You’ll find what you’re looking for in these all-purpose tools. Be mindful that as useful as a multitool is, it won’t be able to handle the same projects as power tools like a drill or orbital sander. Having a quickly accessible multifunction tool is helpful, but know when to call in the more powerful reinforcements. For those smaller jobs, especially ones out and about, one of the multipurpose tools below is a great go-to.

Best overall: Leatherman Super Tool 300

Brandt Ranj

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of tools: 19
  • Included tools: Knives, pliers, screwdrivers, wire cutters, electrical crimper, wire stripper, bottle and can openers, file, saw, awl, and ruler
  • Price: $99.95

Pros

  • Durable
  • Well-equipped
  • Comfortable

Cons

  • Smaller tools can be more difficult to access

Leatherman’s Super Tool 300 proves the company’s rock-solid, decades-long reputation for releasing durable tools is well-founded. It came through while we were tightening screws on drawer handles and door knobs, cutting fishing lines and small branches, or taking a quick measurement. When folded, the Super Tool 300 fit neatly into a front-right men’s jeans pocket, though its weight made a noticeable difference when walking around. Unfolding this multitool revealed a pair of pliers at the ready, with the other tools neatly tucked away under both sides of its handle.

Bigger tools, like the serrated knives and file, were easy to pull out because they were located at the edges of the multitool’s handles. Smaller tools, like the screwdriver, required a little more effort to unfurl as they required pulling on little hooks that were harder to finagle with larger fingers. However, once those tools were out, they performed perfectly. The Super Tool 300 is the platonic ideal of multitools because it has all the tools you’re likely to need around the house. We even feel comfortable recommending getting a second one to keep in your car’s glove compartment next to a flashlight during those just-in-case scenarios.

Best splurge: Gerber Gear Center-Drive Multitool Bit Set

Brandt Ranj

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of tools: 16
  • Included tools: Spring-loaded needle nose pliers w/ X-Channel rail system, rotatable carbide wire cutters & strippers, full-size 3.25″ 420HC fine edge blade, magnetic 3.2″ center-axis bit driver, pry bar w/ nail puller & bottle opener, serrated blade, awl, file, magnetic flathead, and Phillips bit
  • Price: $144.99

Pros

  • Solid feel
  • Smart tool arrangement
  • Safe locking mechanism

Cons

  • Expensive

If you’re willing to spend a little more money, jumping up to Gerber’s Center-Drive Multitool Bit Set makes a lot of sense. It has most of the same tools as our best overall pick but has a better overall design. It easily slipped into the front-right men’s jeans pocket and handled our basic screw tightening and weeding tasks with aplomb. You wouldn’t want to use this multitool to saw through a two-by-four, but the sharp tines on its serrated knife are sharp enough that cutting through a thinner piece isn’t out of the question.

The best part about using this multitool was how Gerber designed it with accessibility and safety in mind. The multitool wouldn’t open until we pushed down on a button and moved it upward, slowly revealing the head of a pair of pliers. This meant it wouldn’t accidentally pop open, which is especially helpful if you have kids in the house. Once fully opened, its fine edge blade and screwdriver were immediately available.

Pliers, a knife, and a screwdriver are the three most-used tools on most multitools, and having them accessible in seconds made using this one much more useful. Additionally, Gerber includes a 12-bit set with this multitool so that you can have an assortment of Phillips heads and flatheads at the ready. It may cost you a little more, but Gerber’s Gear Center-Drive Multitool Bit Set is absolutely worth the extra expense.

Best for camping: RoverTac Camping Essentials Multitool

RoverTac

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of tools: 14
  • Included tools: Axe, knife, pliers, saw, hammer, wrenches, screwdrivers, bottle & can opener, and file
  • Price: $22.99

Pros

  • Includes non-standard tools
  • Comes with a carrying case
  • Cost

Cons

  • Large compared to other multitools

Camping safely requires a handful of tools, so RoverTac’s Camping Essentials multitool will come in handy the next time you’re backpacking or spending several days outdoors. Its biggest strength is the inclusion of a hammer, axe blade, fish scaler, bottle opener, and other tools that you won’t find on most multitools. These tools won’t necessarily be as important at home but can be indispensable when you’re setting up a tent or cutting kindling for the night’s fire.

Most of the tools are tucked away inside the hilt of the axe, but keeping a sharp blade out all the time could get dangerous. That’s why we’re pleased that RoverTac includes a nylon sheath to reduce the odds of a camping accident. If you’ve been taking an entire toolbox with you each time you camp or hike, this multitool could help free up space in your pack for additional gear, like a pair of compression socks.

Best compact: Amazon Basics 15-in-1 Stainless Steel Multitool

Amazon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of tools: 15
  • Included tools: Knife, saw, fish scaler, hook remover, scissors, bottle opener, slotted screwdriver, Phillips screwdriver, ice breaker, metal file, nail cleaner, needle, corkscrew, and key-ring
  • Price: $12.91

Pros

  • Small size
  • The inclusion of scissors
  • Cost

Cons

  • Less equipped than larger multitools

Multitools are all relatively portable, but if you need one roughly the size of a mid-sized switchblade, you can’t go wrong with this one from Amazon. It doesn’t fold out like most of the multitools we’re recommending, and its tools are all a lot less heavy-duty, but they’ll still do in a pinch. The essentials include a screwdriver, multiple knives, and a pair of scissors. The latter is a helpful tool you won’t find on most multitools, which is a shame, given its utility.

The inclusion of a key ring on the end of this multitool should tell you everything you need to know about its intended purpose. This is the one you’re supposed to take with you everywhere, whether you think you’re going to need it or not. It may not be up to the same tasks as a typical multitool, but it’s far better to have it on you than stuck without one.

Best value: Gerber Gear Suspension-NXT 15-in-1 Multi-Tool

Gerber

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of tools: 15
  • Included tools: Spring-loaded needle nose pliers, wire stripper, flathead drivers (small, medium, large), #2 cross driver, awl, nail file, scissors, tool lock, can opener, bottle opener, 2.25″ partially serrated blade, lanyard point, and pocket clip
  • Price: $28.99

Pros

  • Sleek stainless steel design
  • Wide tool assortment
  • Cost

Cons

  • Smaller tools tucked away

It’s telling that the company that made our most splurge-worthy multitool has another model perfect for more value-minded DIY enthusiasts. Yes, there are less expensive multitools, but they all have some compromises. Gerber’s Gear Suspension-NXT doesn’t have any of the typical tradeoffs in a model that costs under $30. It’s made from stainless steel, is pocket-friendly, and has every essential tool—including scissors—with a sleek design.

This multitool folds up and, when unfolded, reveals the head of a pair of pliers. All of its other tools are tucked away into the plier handles, which means you’ll have to dig around a little to access the screwdriver. This is a small—and easily forgivable—concession given the multitools’ extremely reasonable price. While you can keep this multitool in your pocket, it gets extra points in the portability department thanks to an included pocket clip, which makes it even more accessible. If you’re looking for a fully-featured general-purpose multitool under $50, this is the only one you should seriously consider.

What to consider when shopping for the best multitools

There are many factors to weigh when deciding which multitool is best for you. Below are the ones we felt were most important while compiling this guide.

Number of tools

Having multiple tools is the namesake feature of a multitool, so in this case, more really does mean more. The purpose of this device is to save you from making more than one trip to grab a tool, so having the most fully-equipped model is preferable.

Types of tools

While tool quantity is important, look through the full list of a multitool’s tools to ensure it has the ones you’ll need more frequently. Some common tools, like scissors, are available on fewer multitools than you may think. Companies have opted to include multiple knives and more obscure tools that many folks may not have on hand in a junk drawer instead.

Cost

Multitools can get shockingly expensive very quickly, so we were committed to finding models at a wide range of prices. Most of our recommendations clock in at under $50, including some designed with a specific task—like camping—in mind. If you put off getting a multitool because of sticker shock, you can easily find one for you.

FAQs

Q: Why carry a multitool?

You know how it always rains when you don’t have an umbrella? The same thing goes for multitools. A multitool is a compact way to carry pliers, files, and screwdriver heads without carrying an entire toolbox with you or running out to the shed. You can keep one in your glovebox or carry it in your pocket. The one time you leave it at home will be the time you’ll need it most.

Q: Are all multitool blades the same?

No. Some multitool blades are smooth, while others are serrated. Knives on multitools also vary in length and sharpness. If you need to replace a blade in your multitool, contact the manufacturer to see if they offer replacement blades.

Q: Why do my multitool blades wear out so fast?

Multitool blades will wear out quickly if used on extremely hard surfaces such as stone, metal, or dense wood. To make your tool last, you can sharpen the standard blade and scissors on a multitool using a sharpening stone. You can sharpen the serrated knife using a round sharpening steel.

Q: How much does a multitool cost?

This depends on its material, number of tools, and types of tools. Our recommendations cost between $12 and $145.

Final thoughts on the best multitools

A multitool may not be the first piece of gear you think to grab on your way out the door, but it’s important to pay it some mind. This time-saving tool will come in handy more often than a power tool because you can reasonably carry it around or throw it into a small pack on the off-chance you’ll need one. We strongly recommend keeping a multitool in an emergency preparedness kit because that’s the type of scenario in which it’ll thrive. It’s frustrating to get caught flat-footed and need to pause your task to grab just one more tool, especially if you’re not home at the time. Save yourself the stress and pick up a multitool.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best multitools for 2024, tested and reviewed appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find, edit, and clear your YouTube viewing history https://www.popsci.com/diy/edit-clear-youtube-history/ Wed, 17 Jan 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=599059
YouTube history
By default, YouTube is tracking what you watch. Christian Wiediger/Unsplash

You might not want everything you've ever watched on YouTube to be on record.

The post How to find, edit, and clear your YouTube viewing history appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
YouTube history
By default, YouTube is tracking what you watch. Christian Wiediger/Unsplash

It’s probably going to come as no surprise to you that YouTube is tracking what you watch, assuming you’re signed into your Google account: It means you can get back to favorite videos you want to see again, and it helps improve the quality of the recommendations that you get from the YouTube algorithm.

You don’t have to accept this default state of operations though. It’s possible to see your viewing history, to remove items from it (if you don’t want your kids’ YouTube obsessions to affect your recommendations for example), and to clear it altogether.

We’ll take you through all the options available to you, so you can tailor the way your YouTube history works,—and so you know exactly what’s being logged about your viewing habits over time.

Finding your viewing history

Your YouTube watch history is only a few clicks away. Credit: David Nield
Your YouTube watch history is only a few clicks away. Credit: David Nield

To find your viewing history on the YouTube website, open up the left hand navigation panel (if it isn’t already open) by clicking on the three horizontal lines (top left), then choose History. In the Android app, tap your profile picture (bottom right), then View all next to History; on iOS, tap the Library icon (bottom right), then View all next to History.

Assuming viewing history is enabled, you’ll then be shown everything you’ve watched recently on YouTube, with the most recent views at the top. There may well be a few videos you’ve forgotten about here; this is the place to go to if you want to rewatch something good or useful that you’ve seen lately.

If the video that you’re after isn’t listed, you’ll see a search box for your watch history that you can make use of. As far as we can tell, this searches through video descriptions as well as their actual titles, though it’s not as comprehensive as the main search function for YouTube as a whole (you don’t get any filters to narrow the results down, for instance).

If you’re viewing your history on the web, there’s a Pause watch history button: Click this to temporarily stop logging videos that you watch on YouTube, on any device or platform. When this feature is enabled, the option will change to Turn on watch history, which you can select to start recording views again.

There are all kinds of reasons why you might want to pause your watch history, especially if you share your computer with other people: Maybe your kids want to watch something, for example, or you need to research a sensitive medical condition, or a friend wants to briefly borrow your account. While your watch history is paused, video watches won’t be recorded and your YouTube recommendations won’t be affected.

Editing your viewing history

It's possible to wipe the record of everything you've ever watched on YouTube. Credit: David Nield
It’s possible to wipe the record of everything you’ve ever watched on YouTube. Credit: David Nield

If you’re on the web interface, you can remove a single video from your watch history by hovering over it, and then clicking the X that appears to the right. If you want to get rid of everything you’ve ever watched on YouTube and start again from scratch, click on the Clear all watch history link on the right, then confirm your choice.

More options can be found by clicking on the three dots next to any video in the list: From here you can add a video to the current queue, save it to a playlist, or share it with other people. On mobile, the option to remove a video from your viewing history is included on this menu as well—just tap the three dots to see it.

On the YouTube website you’ll see some extra options for viewing your history of comments, community chat, and live chat responses—click on any of the links to see the details. You can also select Manage all history to see a detailed breakdown of everything you’ve done on YouTube, including videos you’ve watched and searches you’ve run.

Again, you can click the X buttons to remove something from your YouTube history—use the calendar or search buttons at the top of the list to narrow down the results. With the Delete button, you’re able to delete everything that you’ve done on YouTube today, everything that you’ve ever done on YouTube, or everything that you did on YouTube within a particular range of dates.

As with some other types of data stored by Google (including web searches and location history), you can have your YouTube activity automatically deleted after a certain time, without any manual effort needed: Click Auto-delete, then pick from 3 months, 18 months, or 36 months, if you want this feature enabled.

The post How to find, edit, and clear your YouTube viewing history appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best safety glasses for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-safety-glasses/ Tue, 16 Jan 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598099
The best safety glasses in 2024 on a plain white background
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Every year hundreds of DIY and hobby accidents result in serious eye injuries and blindness. Here are the best ways to protect your sight.

The post The best safety glasses for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best safety glasses in 2024 on a plain white background
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall A 3M Virtua CCS Safety Glasses on a plain white background. 3M Virtua CCS Safety Glasses
SEE IT

Stylish, feature-packed choice that offers outstanding all-round eye protection including foam gasket for dust protection at a similar level to goggles.

Best Splurge Oakley M Frame Industrial Glasses on a plain white background. Oakley M Frame Industrial Glasses
SEE IT

High comfort, exceptionally clear optics, and extreme levels of protection with exclusive ballistic lens material that meets military standards.

Best Budget Radians' Mirage Safety Glasses on a plain white background. Radians Mirage Safety Glasses
SEE IT

Great value protective eyewear with a lightweight wrap around design, and optically correct lenses in a wide range of tints.

It’s no exaggeration to say that every year dozens of DIYers and hobbyists lose their sight permanently because they tackled a quick job without reaching for their safety glasses. US Bureau of Labour statistics tell us there are around 20,000 workplace eye injuries per year, and who knows how many accidents at home. Many are minor, but some are life-changing. Yet according to the American Academy of Ophthalmologists, 90% of these could be prevented with easy-to-use protective eyewear. Affordable protective eyewear. There is simply no excuse not to own a pair, so here are the best safety glasses on the market right now.

How we chose the best safety glasses

I’m an engineer by trade and ran my own pro woodshop for 11 years. I’m also an enthusiastic DIYer and amateur home mechanic. I understand the importance of good protective eyewear, and have worn most of the safety glasses, goggles, and face shield styles available while working with saws, sanders, grinders, and more.

To supplement my experience, the team and I researched materials, performance options, and extras offered by the leading brands. We looked at comfort, a must for those wearing safety glasses all day. Price played a part, of course, and we tried to find solutions for all budgets. We also checked whether each pair met national safety standards. Finally, we reviewed buyer feedback from several retail sources to understand how our top picks fared in day-to-day use.

The best safety glasses: Reviews & Recommendations

The following picks provide a detailed description of each model to help potential buyers find the right safety glasses for a wide range of tasks and budgets. The result is a carefully collated selection that offers everything from the best value safety glasses to specialist military-grade eyewear.

Best overall: 3M Virtua CCS Safety Glasses

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI Z87.1, CSA Z94.3
  • UV Blocking: 99.9% UVA, UVB & UVC (200 – 380 nm)
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Scratch, Anti-Fog
  • Lens Options: Indoor/Outdoor Mirror, Clear, or Gray

Pros

  • Hugely popular with a host of practical features at a competitive price
  • Removable foam gasket increases protection from nuisance dust and splashes
  • Control system for corded earplugs, allowing them to double as a lanyard

Cons

  • Complaints are rare, but a few found the anti-fog coating ineffective

It wasn’t easy to pick a single pair as our overall best safety glasses, but if you’re looking for affordable eye protection with a comprehensive feature set, it’s tough to beat these from 3M.

Lenses are polycarbonate and meet both US and Canadian protection standards. The unisex wrap-around design offers extended side coverage, and contoured arms provide a snug, comfortable fit. An anti-scratch and anti-fog coating has been applied. There is a choice of lens color: clear provides maximum visual acuity and color recognition, I/O mirror lenses are intended for those who frequently transition from indoors to outdoors, and gray lenses perform well outdoors in both cloudy and sunny conditions.

An unusual feature of the 3M Virtua CCS safety glasses is the removable foam gasket. This works similarly to protective goggles to keep out dust and splashes but without the added size and weight. They also have a unique clip at the end of the arms for those who wear corded earplugs. It secures them with the glasses and utilizes the cord as a lanyard.

Best splurge: Oakley M Frame Industrial Glasses

Oakley

SEE IT

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI Z78.1, MIL PRF-31013
  • UV Blocking: 100% UVA & UVB
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Scratch, Anti-Fog
  • Lens Options: Clear, Persimmon, Gray

Pros

  • Unique Plutonite lens material offers military-grade ballistic impact protection
  • Hydrophilic nose pad provides a secure fit even when wet
  • In the event of damage or wear only the lenses need be replaced

Cons

  • Considering the high price, we would have expected a case
  • Important to buy from reputable source to avoid fakes

Lenses are made from Oakley’s own polycarbonate-based material called Plutonite. It meets both ANSI Z78.1 and MIL PRF-31013; the latter is a US military standard for ballistic impact protection capable of stopping a 0.15 caliber projectile traveling at 640 feet per second (roughly 436 mph). Oakley safety lenses also use Polaric Ellipsoid Technology for superb optical clarity without distortion at all viewing angles. The three tint choices offer optimum transmittance in different lighting conditions, and lens changing is possible without tools.

Frame and nose pad are made from another proprietary material called Hydrophilic Unobtainium, which maintains a secure fit even when wet. The M Frame design is compatible with a variety of protective helmets, auditory over-ear protection, and helmet-mounted night vision systems.

Not surprisingly, the Oakley M Frame Industrial Glasses do require a significant investment. Confusingly, a few retailers describe them as men’s safety glasses, though most state unisex, so they are equally suitable as safety glasses for women.

Best polarized: Kleenguard V30 Nemesis Polarized Safety Glasses

Kleenguard

SEE IT

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI Z87.1
  • UV Blocking: 99.9% UVA, UVB & UVC
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Scratch
  • Lens Options: Smoke only

Pros

  • Meets the internationally recognized EN 1836 4.1.4.2 standard for polarized lenses
  • Patented FLEX-DRY frame channels sweat away from eyes
  • Convenient adjustable lanyard included

Cons

  • A few buyers have had problems with nose piece discomfort
  • No anti-fog coating

Polarized lenses reduce glare and help sharpen images. This makes seeing what you’re doing in bright sunlight easier, particularly when detail is involved. Safety glasses that incorporate these benefits are, therefore, a very good idea for those who spend a lot of time working outside. The V30 Nemesis from Kleenguard is an affordable, unisex model with a contemporary design. In addition to polarization to the internationally recognized EN 1836 4.1.4.2 standard, they also offer high levels of UV filtering and an anti-scratch coating for added durability.

Lenses have a curvature that provides extended peripheral protection. Kleenguard V30 Nemesis safety glasses also incorporate the patented FLEX-DRY system that directs sweat away from the eyes and nose, helping prevent discomfort and stopping the glasses from slipping. Soft pads on the arms are another comfort feature, and there is also a useful removable lanyard.

We discovered that polarized lenses could be tinted or clear when we looked into the best smart glasses, so it’s something of a surprise to find the Kleenguard V30 Nemesis polarized safety glasses are only available in smoke.

Best prescription: DeWalt DPG59-115C Reinforcer Rx-Bifocal Safety Glasses

DeWalt

SEE IT

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI Z87.1
  • UV Blocking: 99.9% UVA & UVB
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Scratch
  • Lens Options: Clear

Pros

  • Bifocal safety glasses from one of the world’s leading power tool brands
  • Choose from diopter 1.0, 1.5, 2.0 or 3.0
  • Cushioned rubber temple pads for comfort

Cons

  • A few found flaws in the clarity of the non-diopter portion
  • No anti-fog coating

Prescription eyewear is a must for some, but custom safety glasses can be expensive. DeWalt’s Reinforcer Rx-Bifocals are a competitively-priced alternative. While the upper portion of the lens has no prescription, the lower corners have optically adjusted sections molded in. These are available with diopters of 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, and 3.0, thus offering workable solutions for many.

DeWalt is probably best known as one of the world’s leading power tool brands. So it’s no surprise the company offers an extensive range of tough, hard-wearing safety glasses. These feature a non-slip rubber nosepiece that self-adjusts for secure fit and soft temple pads for added grip and comfort.

While the hard coat lens is very durable, all safety glasses will wear or scratch eventually. Lenses on the DeWalt Reinforcer Rx-Bifocals are replaceable. However, several people found it awkward and suggested simply buying another pair.

Best over glasses: NoCry Safety Glasses Over Eyeglasses

NoCry

SEE IT

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI 87.1, CSA Z94.3
  • UV Blocking: 90 – 100% UVA, UVB & UVC
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Scratch
  • Lens Options: Clear, Orange, Gray

Pros

  • Allow the user to wear their existing corrective glasses
  • Provide similar coverage as goggles without the bulk
  • Adjustable arms for custom fit and high comfort

Cons

  • One size, so may not fit over all glasses
  • Poor fit can cause scratching

For those who wear corrective eyewear, the standard safety solution is protective goggles. However, while these can be highly effective they tend to be bulky and comparatively heavy. NoCry Over Eyeglasses are designed to fit over most standard frames and will be the ideal alternative for many. They offer similar levels of coverage while usually being lighter.

The polycarbonate lenses meet the same standards as other safety glasses and, according to the manufacturer, are also approved by the US OSHA (Occupational Safety and Health Administration). Arms are adjustable so users can find the perfect fit. They also incorporate soft pads for grip and comfort. Options with clear, orange, and gray lenses are available to suit different indoor and outdoor applications.

Only one size is available, so it’s important to check measurements to ensure they will cover your existing eyewear. While not particularly expensive, the NoCry Over Eyeglasses safety glasses cost more than the DeWalt bifocals. However, the latter doesn’t offer the same degree of precision as individual prescriptions.

Best budget: Radians Mirage Safety Glasses

Radians

SEE IT

Specs

  • Protection Standard: ANSI Z87.1
  • UV Blocking: 99.9% UVA & UVB
  • Lens Treatments: Anti-Fog (optional)
  • Lens Options: Clear, Amber, Light Blue, I/O, Rainbow Mirror, Silver Mirror, Smoke

Pros

  • They deliver all the necessary protection at very affordable prices
  • Lens contour provides a surprisingly good orbital seal
  • Available in a wide range of lens options to suit indoor and outdoor working

Cons

  • Lightweight, but no other comfort features
  • They scratch relatively easily

Radians Mirage safety glasses come with such a low price tag everyone should be able to afford proper, standards-compliant, protective eyewear. While they have fewer features than many rivals, the lightweight design means they can be worn for extended periods without discomfort.

Lenses are polycarbonate and are optically correct. They have a contour defined as 9.75 that provides near-perfect orbital coverage. They also offer 99.9% protection against UVA and UVB rays. The temple area is particularly wide, helping to defend against side impacts.

The range of lens colors is extensive, and most come with or without anti-fog coating. This gives the option to reduce costs further. It’s important to note that the blue-tinted safety glasses from the Radians Mirage range are intended to reduce glare and should not be confused with blue light glasses that we discuss here. The only real downside is that there is no anti-scratch coating, so lenses can be damaged relatively easily. Fortunately, the cost of replacements is modest.

What to consider when shopping for the best safety glasses

There are many decisions to make regarding the best safety glasses for you. We considered the following most important when conducting research for this guide:

Safety features

The American National Standard for safety glasses is ANSI Z87.1, and this number should be marked on the lens or frame. Certification specifies levels of protection from impact, dust, liquid splashes, infrared, and UV rays. The equivalent standard used in Canada is CSA Z94.3, and in Europe is EN-166 1F. Even the cheapest safety glasses sold in the US should meet the ANSI standard.

Some high-end safety glasses have MILSPEC certification, which meets US military standards—specifically MIL PRF-31013 and MIL-PRF-32432. This is generally termed ballistic eyewear and offers considerably greater impact protection. MILSPEC safety glasses must also have changeable lenses.

Comfort & durability

If your safety glasses aren’t comfortable, you will be reluctant to wear them. Low-cost safety glasses tend to be lightweight, thus reducing pressure on the bridge of the nose, which is a common problem area. Higher-priced pairs often provide rubberized pads in this area.

Temples, the side of the head, and ears are other areas where a poor fit can give discomfort, so the arms of safety glasses are often curved or contoured to avoid rubbing. As with the nose, soft pads may be added. The arms are adjustable for better fit on some of the most comfortable safety glasses.

Durability can be difficult to assess. An anti-scratch coating is always a good idea, though some cheap safety glasses don’t have them. Plastics used for the frame and arms will usually survive being dropped from time to time. Also check the hinges. It’s nice to have a case or cover, but these are often not included.

Lens materials & treatments

Virtually all lenses in safety glasses are made of polycarbonate, technically a thermoplastic polymer. One common use that illustrates the impact resistance of this material is in the manufacture of motorcycle helmets. It can also be made with optical clarity that is good enough for prescription eyeglasses.

One drawback with polycarbonate is that it is prone to scratching, so a scratch-resistant coating is usually applied. Anti-fog coatings are another popular addition. Most safety glasses also offer good UV protection through the 280 to 400 nanometer (nm) wavelengths that cover UVA, UVB. Some also offer limited protection against UVC (100 to 280 nm, normally only found in artificial light). Lenses are frequently tinted for increased performance in different light conditions or to suit personal preference. Polarized lenses are another option that reduce glare, and can reduce eyestrain. It’s also possible to buy safety glasses with prescription and bifocal lenses.

FAQs

Q: Are safety glasses or goggles better?

It’s not really a question of whether safety glasses or goggles are better but rather which best meets your needs in terms of protection and comfort. Safety glasses tend to be lighter and are easier to put on and take off. Protective goggles may provide a better seal around the eyes in dusty environments and are sometimes paired with respiratory protection. They are often recommended when there’s a risk of chemical splashes. However, some people find them too bulky, resulting in a reluctance to use them.

Q: When should safety glasses be worn?

There’s never a wrong time to wear safety glasses. Something as apparently innocent as a paint splash or a little sawdust can cause irritation that lasts hours or even days. Keep safety glasses in or near your tool kit, and put them on for every DIY task or hobby activity that involves flying debris or liquids: sawing, drilling, soldering, glass cutting, etc.

Q: Are expensive safety glasses worth it?

Whether expensive safety glasses are worth it largely depends on the type of protection required. While some expensive safety glasses are as much about style as practicality, others may have higher impact ratings than budget models. It is always worth making sure the specification of the safety glasses you buy exceeds the intended purpose.

Q: How long do safety glasses last?

Generally speaking, safety glasses will last between 3 and 5 years. However, if you wear prescription safety glasses, you must change them if your prescription alters. Of course, they should be changed immediately if they get damaged. Regularly using a good glasses cleaner will help remove dust and debris and prolong their useful life.

Final thoughts on the best safety glasses

Safety glasses are obligatory in many workplaces but are easy for DIYers and hobbyists to overlook. Yet loss of eyesight through accidents at home can often be permanent, and what seems like a simple 5-minute job could result in blindness. So the question is not whether you should buy protective eyewear but which pair will suit you best. Our research proves that safety glasses are available for all budgets, and even polarized and bifocal options are very affordable.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best safety glasses for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Wi-Fi 7 is here to make your internet faster—here’s what you need to know https://www.popsci.com/diy/wi-fi-7-upgrade/ Tue, 16 Jan 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598870
Your WiFi is about to get another upgrade.
Your WiFi is about to get another upgrade. Dreamlike Street/Unsplash

The next-gen standard for wireless internet has arrived.

The post Wi-Fi 7 is here to make your internet faster—here’s what you need to know appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Your WiFi is about to get another upgrade.
Your WiFi is about to get another upgrade. Dreamlike Street/Unsplash

After Wi-Fi 6 and Wi-Fi 6E, next in line is Wi-Fi 7: The new wireless internet standard, also known as IEEE 802.11be, has now been officially certified and launched, which means it’s about to start showing up in consumer gadgets.

Wi-Fi standards are the responsibility of the Wi-Fi Alliance, an industry body that works in partnership with hundreds of technology companies—including Apple, Samsung, Intel, and Sony—to drive forward and regulate Wi-Fi development. 

Now that certification has been approved, you can start thinking about taking advantage of Wi-Fi 7 and upgrading to hardware that supports it. It brings with it a number of key improvements, which should mean faster, more reliable Wi-Fi at home.

The Wi-Fi 7 difference

Like earlier Wi-Fi upgrades, Wi-Fi 7 brings with it more bandwidth.  The analogy usually deployed here is cars traveling along a highway: More bandwidth means more lanes in which the cars can travel. Even if the data packets (the cars) aren’t actually traveling faster, there’s more room for them to move at once, which should mean less interference and congestion, and faster speeds around your Wi-Fi network as a result.

With the latest Wi-Fi routers, you have three frequency bands: 2.4GHz, 5GHz, and 6GHz, which are a little bit like different types of road (to keep the transport analogy). Data moves more slowly on the 2.4GHz band, but can travel further distances; whereas on the 5GHz and 6GHz bands, data moves faster over a reduced range.

Wi-Fi 7 doesn’t affect these bands, but it does affect the channels they’re made up of. Wi-Fi 7 doubles the bandwidth of the channels, up to 320MHz, but only on the 6GHz band (there isn’t the ‘room’ for more lanes to be built on the 2.4GHz and 5GHz bands).

From a practical standpoint, this benefits environments with many devices vying for bandwidth. So if you have tons of smart devices, streaming boxes, and other data-hungry gadgets vying for bandwidth, they will appreciate the extra room (once they’re compatible, of course).

Wi-Fi 7 provides more room for data to travel. Credit: Netgear
Wi-Fi 7 provides more room for data to travel. Credit: Netgear

Wi-Fi 7 comes with some other tricks too. Quadrature Amplitude Modulation (or QAM) is upgraded from 1K to 4K: In simple terms, that just refers to the efficiency with which data can be packed into the cars traveling along the Wi-Fi roads. The Wi-Fi 7 standard also brings with it some improvements in how data can be routed across two bands at the same time.

Another improvement comes with what’s known as Orthogonal Frequency Division Multiple Access (or OFDMA), if you can cope with yet another bit of jargon. All you need to know from a consumer level is that OFDMA in Wi-Fi 7 is better able to chat to multiple devices at once, which should improve performance in places with a lot of gadgets wanting to get online at the same time.

Don’t worry if that all sounds very technical: Routers are built to handle everything automatically behind the scenes for you. The end result should be better Wi-Fi signals for your devices—signals that are faster and more reliable—and the capacity for more devices to be connected at once, thanks to those extra highway lanes. All these tricks mean cars can get from A to B more easily, and with more data on board.

How to use Wi-Fi 7

The arrival of a new Wi-Fi standard doesn’t mean that your existing gadgets or home internet is about to become obsolete—everything will carry on working as normal. However, you will start to see Wi-Fi 7 mentioned on phones, laptops, and other devices, showing that they’re capable of supporting the new standard.

In order to take advantage of Wi-Fi 7, you need to have a Wi-Fi 7 router installed, and be using gadgets that support Wi-Fi 7 too. Anything that is compatible with Wi-Fi 7 will also work with older Wi-Fi protocols too (just not at the same level of performance), so you don’t have to worry about changing everything in your home at the same time.

As with any Wi-Fi upgrade like this, bear in mind that Wi-Fi 7 won’t actually improve the speed of the broadband coming into your property—that’s something you’ll need to talk to your internet service provider about.

Wi-Fi 7 routers have already started appearing. Credit: Netgear
Wi-Fi 7 routers have already started appearing. Credit: Netgear

What Wi-Fi 7 will do is make sure that the internet speeds that you’ve signed up for are available to more gadgets at a greater distance, so you may well see certain pieces of hardware and certain rooms in your home getting faster internet speeds than they were before.

According to Netgear, you might get 4.8x faster speeds across all of your devices, once they’re all upgraded, though to some extent, performance depends on the Wi-Fi 7 router that you have installed. Even kit with a Wi-Fi 7 badge on the box won’t necessarily take full advantage of all the improvements that Wi-Fi 7 brings with it, so be sure to double-check spec listings if you’re planning on making the switch to the new standard.

It’s going to take a while for Wi-Fi 7 routers and other compatible gadgets to appear on the scene, but if you’re buying a new device from this point on you can start looking for Wi-Fi 7 support. Some routers, such as the Netgear Nighthawk RS700S, have already started appearing on the scene—though as we’ve mentioned, they will vary in terms of the Wi-Fi range they offer and the maximum number of devices they can connect to.

The post Wi-Fi 7 is here to make your internet faster—here’s what you need to know appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use your phone as a webcam https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-use-your-phone-as-a-webcam/ Mon, 15 Jan 2024 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598502
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in.
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in. Stan Horaczek

Your phone has a great camera. Use it.

The post How to use your phone as a webcam appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in.
Standard webcams leave much to be desired. That's where your phone comes in. Stan Horaczek

There are some decent cheap webcams on the market, but you can go the DIY route and use your phone instead. It takes a little bit of setup, but modern smartphones offer impressive image quality without any extra expenditure.

We all know that built-in webcams look terrible, and that phones take pretty great pictures, so it makes sense to use your phone’s fantastic camera for video calls on your computer. Apple already built this feature into the iPhone, if you have a Mac. Windows users, meanwhile, can use a third party application to turn either an iPhone or an Android phone into a wireless webcam. 

Use Your iPhone as a webcam for you Mac

If you’ve got both an iPhone and a Mac you can use the Continuity Camera feature offered by Apple. All you need is an iPhone running at least iOS 16 and a Mac running macOS Ventura (also known as macOS 13) or later. Both devices need to have both Bluetooth and WiFi turned on and both devices need to be signed into the same Apple ID. 

In any application that uses the video camera, simply select your iPhone as the source. For example, on Zoom, click the arrow beside the video button and then select your iPhone as the camera. It works right away, and you will notice the quality difference. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Use an iPhone or Android phone as a webcam for you Windows or Linux computer

Windows users don’t have an official alternative to Continuity Camera but Droidcam is the next best thing. This application works with both iPhone and Android phones, and allows you to use those phones as a webcam on a Windows or Linux computer. You will need to install the app on your phone and on your Windows machine. Make sure both devices are on the same WiFi network, then open the app on your phone. You will see an IP address; open the app on your computer and type the IP address there. The camera should start working.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Minimize this window then use your video call app of choice. You will see DroidCam listed as an option for both the camera and microphone. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

I tested this with Zoom, Google Meet, and Jitsi; it worked well for all of them. The free version only offers standard definition quality. You can upgrade to the pro version to get high definition and a few nice-to-have features including brightness adjustments and auto-focus. The paid upgrade costs $4.99 per year as a subscription or $14.99 as a one-time payment. Alternatively you can watch an ad to get one free hour of HD quality. 

A few things to keep in mind

You can position the phone however you want during the meeting, and even pick it up and move around a little bit. A dedicated phone tripod doesn’t take up much room and provides a solid, adjustable base. There are dedicated stands that sit the camera on top of a monitor, but you don’t necessarily need them. I use a business card stand to hold the phone in place, which works great. A car dash-mount for your phone could also do the trick, in a pinch. 

One more thing to note: using your phone as a camera uses up the battery on your phone. It’s probably a good idea to plug it in, either to your computer or a dedicated charger, while you’re using it.

The post How to use your phone as a webcam appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to run iPhone apps on your Mac https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-run-iphone-apps-on-your-mac/ Wed, 10 Jan 2024 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=598112
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well.
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well. Dmitry Chernyshov/Unsplash

Get your phone apps up on your desktop.

The post How to run iPhone apps on your Mac appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well.
You can run iOS apps on macOS as well. Dmitry Chernyshov/Unsplash

Apple has designed its phones and computers to work together as seamlessly as possible.   Users who have both a Mac and an iPhone (and maybe an iPad and Apple Watch thrown in as well) enjoy some truly convenient synergies. That’s especially true for iOS and MacOS devices–iPhone apps will run on the Mac if you know how to set it up.

There are a few caveats to bear in mind: The developer of the iPhone app must have added Mac compatibility, and you must be running a Mac with an Apple chipset inside (so not one of the older Intel-powered ones). WIth those footnotes out of the way, you can get started with running apps on both platforms.

This comes in useful in a few different ways, not least because it enables you to use a phone app on a bigger screen, without having to keep pulling your phone out or unlocking it. Some iPhone apps have proper desktop apps or web apps to use of course, but sometimes the mobile app option works best.

Finding apps

You can quickly find the iPhone apps that will work on your Mac.
You can quickly find the iPhone apps that will work on your Mac. Credit: David Nield

If you open up the App Store on macOS, then click your name down in the lower left corner and switch to the iPhone & iPad Apps tab, you’ll see a list of all the apps you’ve ever installed on an Apple-made phone or tablet that can also be installed on macOS. Click on any of the items listed to take a closer look at its description and other information.

Those apps that are labeled with just “Designed for iPhone” or “Designed for iPad” and nothing else have also been optimized to work on macOS. Those that haven’t been optimized will also have a “Not verified for macOS” note next to them. You can still install these apps on your Mac, but the quality of the user experience may vary. 

With apps that don’t appear at all, that’ll be because the developer has opted out of making them available on macOS. This includes some of the big ones, such as Instagram and Google Maps—presumably because their developers want you to use the web versions of their apps instead.

To install an iPhone or iPad app on your Mac, just click the blue download button, which looks like a cloud with a downward arrow coming out of it. After the download has finished, you can then click Open to launch it. The app appears in its own window (which you may be able to resize), with its own menu options at the top.

You can also look for apps that you’ve never installed on an iPhone or an iPad: Click inside the search box in the top left corner, then type out the name of the app you’re looking for. On the results screen, you’ll need to switch to the iPhone & iPad Apps tab to find the apps developed first and foremost for iOS and iPadOS.

Running apps

macOS gives you some help with controlling apps and games.
macOS gives you some help with controlling apps and games. David Nield

Some iPhone apps are easier than others to run on a Mac—obviously you’ve not got the touchscreen functionality, so you might have to take some time working out the trackpad (or mouse) gestures and keyboard combinations that will enable you to control the app properly in its new desktop environment.

Apps that require a lot of typing are actually more straightforward on a Mac, because you’ve got a full-sized, physical keyboard. Take iOS apps such as Letterboxd or Airbnb for example: They both work on macOS if you don’t want to use the respective websites, and running searches or entering details is much quicker than it is on a phone touchscreen.

The macOS platform does give you a bit of help with touchscreen inputs: If you hold down the Option key on your keyboard, for example, you’re able to use a trackpad as a virtual touchscreen, which can make the control of certain apps and games more manageable. In most apps, clicks equate to taps, and swipes on a trackpad match swipes on a screen.

With an app running, you can click on its name on the menu bar and then choose Settings to configure it further: You can set how opening web links is handled under the General tab, while under Touch Alternatives you can set up different ways that touchscreen inputs are replicated on a keyboard (including the Option trick mentioned above).

Games designed for iPhones and iPads work in the same way as apps, so this is also a good way of enjoying some leisure time on your Mac. Well-known titles such as Crossy Road, Monument Valley, and Two Dots are available on macOS, for example, and are fairly easy to operate with a keyboard and trackpad (or mouse).

The post How to run iPhone apps on your Mac appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps https://www.popsci.com/diy/report-incidents-google-maps-apple-maps/ Mon, 08 Jan 2024 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597713
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone.
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone. Apple

Help out your fellow drivers on the road.

The post How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone.
Incidents can be reported from your car dashboard or your phone. Apple

Both Google Maps and Apple Maps are intended to help you get from A to B as efficiently and as safely as possible, and to that end they make use of crowdsourced data on anything that might get in the way of that: Road works, accidents, lane closures, hazards, and speed checks, for example.

We know these apps are smart enough to work out some problems such as traffic congestion on their own, because users will all be slowing down at the same spot. However, it also relies on drivers to report what’s on the road as well, to get a complete picture of what conditions are like.

You can take part in these community reports too, doing your bit to let other users know about problems on the road—these apps don’t just go off one person’s say-so, but if enough reports about something match up, then it’ll be reflected in what you see on the map as you navigate around.

Reporting incidents in Google Maps

Multiple types of incidents can be reported in Google Maps. Credit: David Nield
Multiple types of incidents can be reported in Google Maps. Credit: David Nield

You have to be in the navigation mode for Google Maps in order to report something. Tap the icon on the right, that looks like a plus symbol inside a speech bubble: This will bring up the report options. You can get to the same screen by swiping up on the estimated journey time (under the map), to show the Add a report option.

These may vary slightly depending on where in the world you are, but you’ll typically see options such as Crash, Mobile speed camera, Congestion, Roadworks, Lane closure, Stalled vehicle, and Object on road. There are no further options to set, but an Undo button is briefly displayed before the report is logged, if you change your mind.

You can also use your voice to make a report, which is the safer option if you’re driving. Just say “hey Google” and then the report you want to make—”there’s a crash here” for example. As long as your choice of phrasing makes it clear what you want to report, Google Assistant will understand what you mean.

If you’re using Android Auto, at the time of writing, there’s no way to report incidents—either by tapping on the screen or using Google Assistant—so you have to use your phone. It seems a strange omission by Google, but you will still see the incidents and hazards that have been reported by other users on your car’s dashboard.

Reporting incidents in Apple Maps

You can report incidents in iOS whether or not you're driving. Credit: David Nield
You can report incidents in iOS whether or not you’re driving. Credit: David Nield

In Apple Maps on the iPhone, you can report incidents without being in navigation mode (if you’re just walking by, for example): Tap your account picture (next to the search box), then Reports, Report a New Issue, and Report an Incident. If you are in navigation mode, tap the route details underneath the map, then Report an Incident.

The three options are Crash, Hazard, or Speed Check, though they can vary by country. In navigation mode, your report is instantly registered at your current location, but if you’re not using navigation mode then you have the option to specify a location on the map. You can also add some brief written details and even photos to go alongside the report. Tap your account picture on the main maps screen, then Reports to see reports that you’ve previously logged.

All of this can be managed via Siri too, which is also a safer option if your eyes are on the road. Your phrasing doesn’t matter too much, as long as you clearly communicate the gist—”hey Siri, report an accident” or “hey Siri, there’s something in the road” would both be acceptable, for example. If you use Siri, the report is instantly registered.

If you’re using Apple Maps with CarPlay, then you can make use of Siri as described above. If you’re able to use the screen safely, when you’re not navigating, you can also tap on the little blue icon on the left (showing an exclamation mark inside a rectangular speech bubble) to find the report options. If navigation mode is enabled, tap on the route eta box to find the same report options.

The post How to report incidents on your trip in Google Maps or Apple Maps appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-binoculars-for-astronomy/ Thu, 04 Jan 2024 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597338
The best binoculars for astronomy
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

An excellent alternative to bulky telescopes, these binoculars are easy to store and transport while giving you access to all wonders in the night sky.

The post The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best binoculars for astronomy
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall Canon 12x36 IS III Canon 12×36 IS III
SEE IT

If you want sharp, bright, colorful, stabilized, distortion-free images, you want Canon binoculars.

Best high power Celestron SkyMaster 25X100 Celestron SkyMaster 25X100
SEE IT

Essentially the equivalent of a telescope in your hands, these Celestron binoculars offer a whopping 25x magnification and an objective lens measuring 100mm so you’ll see epic details in the night sky.

Best budget Celestron Upclose G2 10x50 Celestron UpClose G2 10×50 
SEE IT

While they require collimation—the alignment of the lenses—these budget binoculars use multi-coated optics, resulting in a quality image with good contrast and mostly accurate color once adjusted.

While telescopes are popular for stargazing, binoculars for astronomy offer a more portable option for gazing into the heavens. Binoculars are extremely versatile, working well for general terrestrial observations as well as more celestial surveying. You can even use them handheld or on a mount. Whether you want to observe the moon or casually stargaze, the best binoculars for astronomy are great to take into nature and bring you closer to the stars. 

How we chose the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars for astronomy require more specific specs than general-purpose binoculars, so we prioritized options with larger objective lens size and higher magnification. We also aimed to select options at various price points suitable for everyone from beginners to expert stargazers. While binoculars with image stabilization are excellent for astronomy use, they are quite expensive, so we’ve included models both with and without stabilization. In making our selections, we considered optical quality, size and weight, eye relief, and build quality. 

The best binoculars for astronomy: Reviews & Recommendations

Binoculars for astronomy will allow you to gaze up at the moon, spot deep space objects, check out planets, and more. While these advanced optics can be used handheld, we’d recommend a tripod or mount of some variety to offer more stable, high-quality night sky views.

Best overall: Canon 12×36 IS III

Canon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 36mm
  • Magnification: 12x
  • Field of view: 5 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.57 inches (14mm)
  • Weight: 1.5 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5 x 6.85 x 2.76 inches

Pros

  • Effective image stabilization
  • Relatively lightweight and compact
  • Image stabilized
  • Excellent optical quality

Cons

  • Pricey

Canon makes some of the best image-stabilized binoculars available, so it should be no surprise that our top pick comes from the imaging giant. The Canon 12×36 IS III binoculars for astronomy offer the company’s typical high-end optics and Porro II prisms, resulting in a sharp, bright, colorful image. It also features a double field flattener, which produces a distortion-free image.

The 36mm objective lens diameter is slightly lower than what is typically recommended for astronomy use. However, these still offer plenty of light gathering for stargazing. You’ll also be able to use them for things like bird watching, adding to their versatility. Plus, the smaller objective lens results in a more compact size ideal for most people, which is why it earned our top spot. These Canon binos provide 12x magnification, allowing you to see details on the moon’s surface. 

What really makes these optics stand out is the image stabilization. Canon built these with technology similar to what they use in their EF lenses, resulting in much sharper images when holding the binoculars. You’ll need two AA batteries for power, and they will typically get up to 12 hours of use. Simply put, once you use IS binoculars, you won’t want to go back to anything else. 

Best splurge: Canon 10×42 L IS WP

Canon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 42mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 6.5 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.63 inches (16mm)
  • Weight: 2.4 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5.4 x 6.9 x 3.4 inches

Pros

  • Excellent stabilization
  • High-quality optics
  • Rugged build 
  • Plenty of eye relief

Cons

  • Expensive
  • Fairly heavy and bulky

If money is no object and you want the best of the best, the Canon 10×42 L IS WP binoculars are the way to go. These powerful binoculars for astronomy offer a large objective lens of 42mm, capturing tons of light for viewing even dim celestial objects. The 10x magnification is plenty for most astronomical observations and offers plenty of eye relief for a range of users.

Like the pair mentioned above, these feature Canon’s impressive image stabilization. It will almost look like you are using a tripod, giving you sharp, clear views. The ‘L’ in the name refers to Canon’s top-tier line of optics. These feature two ultra-low dispersion (UD) lens elements (on each side), which effectively corrects for chromatic aberration. Images will be sharp, bright, and vibrant, offering excellent views of the stars. 

Of course, there are downsides to these binos. First, they are expensive. If you are a casual user, they will be overkill. Second, they are fairly bulky and heavy. You likely won’t want to hold them for long periods, and they will add weight to your pack if you are hiking. But this is the pair to get if you are serious about stargazing with your binoculars. 

Best high power: Celestron SkyMaster 25X100

Celestron

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 100mm
  • Magnification: 25x
  • Field of view: 3 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.59 inches (15mm)
  • Weight: 8.75 pounds
  • Dimensions: 10.1 x 5.1 x 15.28 inches

Pros

  • Massive object lens diameter gathers tons of light
  • Lots of magnification
  • Comes with a tripod adapter
  • Excellent image quality

Cons

  • Very bulky and heavy
  • Not for handholding

Celestron is one of the top telescope producers, so it makes sense that the company would also produce top-notch binoculars for astronomy. Celestron SkyMaster 25×100 is essentially the equivalent of a telescope in your hands. It offers a whopping 25x magnification and an objective lens measuring 100mm. That massive lens will let in tons of light. Paired with the high level of magnification, you’ll see epic details in the night sky, such as Jupiter’s belts, star clusters, and more. 

These binos feature BaK-4 prisms and multi-coated lenses, enhancing contrast for superb viewing quality. They are ruggedly built with a water-resistant design. The SkyMaster also utilizes a rubber-armored housing, which protects them from damage and provides a better grip. 

Unfortunately, such power comes with great responsibility. In this case, that means lots of weight. The SkyMaster weighs 8.75 pounds and, naturally, is larger than any other option on our list. They also don’t offer any image stabilization. As a result, you won’t want to hold these by hand for very long. Luckily, it has a built-in tripod adapter, making it easier to hook up to a tripod for hands-free use. All of this also comes at a rather reasonable price, so you don’t have to break the bank to see craters on the moon. 

Best compact: Nikon PROSTAFF P7 10×42

Nikon

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 42mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 7 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.62 inches (15.7mm)
  • Weight: 1.3 pounds
  • Dimensions: 5.91 x 5.12 x 2.17 inches

Pros

  • Compact and lightweight
  • Waterproof and fogproof
  • Adjustable eyecups and long eye relief
  • Versatile

Cons

  • No tripod adapter

Weight is an important consideration when backpacking or hiking, even when you hope to take advantage of the dark skies. That’s where the Nikon PROSTAFF P7 binoculars come into play. They are very compact and lightweight, coming in at just 1.3 pounds and just under six inches long. It will be much easier to bring them along on your trips. And, it will be easier to hold for longer viewing sessions as well. 

The PROSTAFF P7 are also ruggedly built and suited for adventures. They are waterproof to 3.3 feet and nitrogen-filled for fogproof performance. The 0.62-inch eye relief works well for those who wear glasses, and the turn-and-slide eyecups are adjustable to work well for a group of people. A rubber-armored body protects from drops and bumps and makes them easier to hold. Nikon used a water- and oil-repellent coating on both the objective and eyepiece lenses, which helps keep them free of water and fingerprints. 

Although these are not specifically designed for stargazing, they will definitely do the job. The 10x magnification is enough for casual night sky viewing, and the 42mm objective lens will gather plenty of light. Nikon designed these with high-quality optics and Phase-Correction coating for superb image quality and clarity. It also features a dielectric high-reflective multilayer prism coating, which maximizes light transmission. Finally, the locking diopter ring, typically only found on much more expensive optics, keeps your setting locked in.

Best budget: Celestron UpClose G2 10×50 

Celestron

SEE IT

Specs

  • Objective lens diameter: 50mm
  • Magnification: 10x
  • Field of view: 6.8 degrees
  • Eye relief: 0.47 inches (12mm)
  • Weight: 1.69 pounds
  • Dimensions: 8 x 7 x 2.5 inches

Pros

  • Very affordable
  • Water-resistant
  • Rubber coating prevents slips
  • Good optical quality

Cons

  • Requires collimation
  • Not nitrogen-filled

You don’t have to spend a fortune to get started with binoculars for astronomy. This budget-friendly pair also happens to be great for beginner stargazers. They are compact and lightweight, making them ideal binoculars for hiking. Yet they still offer 10x magnification and a 50mm objective lens. Those specs will allow you to see the moon in all its glory easily, as well as some star clusters and more.

Celestron built these with a rugged design, including a rubber coating to protect from drops and improve grip. They are water resistant, so you won’t need to panic if you get caught in a rain shower. They are not nitrogen-filled, though, so they tend to fog up. 

The main downside to this budget set of binos is that they require collimation—the alignment of the lenses. While not difficult, it does take time away from your stargazing. The good news is that Celestron used multi-coated optics, which results in a quality image with good contrast and mostly accurate color. If you are just getting started or want some kid-friendly binoculars for astronomy, these will do a great job.

What to consider when shopping for the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars are, for the most part, rather simple devices without much in the way of fancy technology. But, there is some specific lingo that you should be aware of when shopping for binoculars for astronomy to ensure you pick the right optics for viewing the night sky.

Magnification 

All binoculars include two numbers in the name, such as 10×50. The first number refers to magnification. For stargazing, you’ll typically want at least 10x magnification. If you want to see the moon or planets in more detail or search for smaller deep space objects, 12x will be better. However, remember that more magnification will exaggerate movement while holding the binoculars. So, if you will only handhold the binos, we suggest sticking to 10x or lower.

Objective lens

The second number tells you the size of the objective lens, measured in millimeters. In our example above, that would be 50mm. The objective lens is the lens closest to the object you’re viewing, or the one opposite of the eyepieces. This number tells you how large the binoculars are and how much light they let in. 

Larger objective lenses collect more light, which is better for stargazing. But it also means larger binoculars, which makes them harder to handhold. As a result, you’ll need a balance unless you only plan on using a tripod or mount of some type. For astronomy use, you’ll want at least 40-50mm, though 50-60mm will allow you to see fainter celestial objects. 

Image stabilization

If you’ve ever spent time looking through binoculars, you may have noticed how hard it is to keep them steady. That movement gets even more dramatic in higher-powered binoculars for astronomy, which can make detailed observations quite challenging. If you want superb image quality and don’t always want to rely on a tripod, look for a pair of image-stabilized binoculars. 

There are different types of image stabilization in binos. Some offer passive stabilization (also called mechanical stabilization) with suspended prisms, which don’t require any batteries. Other types of stabilization include digital, optical, and hybrid stabilization (a combination of digital and optical). Each type has pros and cons, though hybrid stabilization offers the best results, albeit at the highest cost. 

Roof prism vs. Porro prism

There are two varieties of binocular design: Roof prisms and Porro prisms. In Porro prism binoculars, the objective lens is offset from the eyepiece, requiring the light to travel in a zig-zag pattern. This design can result in a higher quality image, but they are bulky and heavy compared to roof prism binos. 

The prisms in Roof prism binoculars line up closely, allowing the objective lens to be in a straight line from the eyepiece. The Roof prism design results in a more compact, lightweight form factor. However, it is a more complicated design, which results in a much higher price tag compared to Porro prism binoculars. 

Exit pupil

Exit pupil refers to the round, bright image you see when looking through the eyepiece. The larger the diameter, the brighter the image, which is important for astronomy. To calculate this, divide the objective lens diameter by the magnification. So, for example, a 10×50 binocular would offer an exit pupil of 5mm. 

The key here is to find binoculars for astronomy with an exit pupil roughly the same size as the human pupil when dilated for darkness. In dark conditions, most pupils dilate to around 7mm. Opting for binoculars with an exit pupil of 2.5mm will make the image look quite dark.

Eye relief

Eye relief is the distance from the eyepiece lens to the exit pupil, where the image is formed. Put simply, it is how far you can hold the binoculars away from your eyes and still see the full image without vignetting. If you wear glasses, you’ll need binoculars with longer eye relief. Be sure to go with an eye relief greater than 14mm if you use glasses.  

Weight

Weight might not be the first thing that comes to mind when choosing binoculars for astronomy. However, it can be incredibly important. If you plan on handholding your binoculars, look for a more compact, lightweight option. Otherwise your arms will tire quickly, but more importantly, they will be hard to hold steady. And if you can’t hold them steady, you won’t get a very good view of the night sky. 

If you opt for a heavier option or plan long observation sessions with high magnification, we recommend mounting the binoculars to a tripod. 

FAQs

Q: What size binoculars are best for astronomy?

Binoculars with 10x magnification and an objective lens of 50mm (10×50) are the most popular option for astronomy, thanks to the balance of size and magnification. However, if you want to see objects in more detail or hope to view faint deep space objects, something like 15×70 or larger is best.

Q: What night-sky objects can you see with binoculars?

Depending on the objective lens and magnification on your binoculars, you’ll be able to use them to view the moon, planets, star clusters, nebulae, and even some galaxies. 

Q: Can you use any binoculars for astronomy?

While you can certainly look up at the stars with any binoculars, not just any pair will allow for in-depth astronomy. For astronomy use, you’ll need optics that are able to gather plenty of light and offer higher magnification than general use. Budget and travel-friendly binoculars typically won’t make the cut as a result. 

Q: How much should I spend on binoculars for astronomy?

How much you should spend on binoculars for astronomy depends on how you plan on using them and what you hope to view. For beginners, a few hundred dollars is plenty. For those wanting epic night sky views, you’ll want to spend closer to $1,000 for high-quality optics, impressive image stabilization, and plenty of light-gathering abilities. 

Final thoughts on the best binoculars for astronomy

Binoculars for astronomy can serve as an excellent alternative to bulky telescopes. These optics allow you to view celestial objects on the go, making it a great choice for camping, hiking, or travel of any type. Binoculars are also easier to store, which is ideal for those living in smaller spaces. Despite their convenience, they still allow you to see plenty of wonders in the night sky.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best binoculars for astronomy in 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to turn handwritten notes into digital text https://www.popsci.com/diy/copy-paste-handwritten-notes/ Thu, 04 Jan 2024 19:10:56 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597471
writing in a notebook
You can expect a few quirks. DepositPhotos

Copy and paste your notebook scribbles with these tools and tips.

The post How to turn handwritten notes into digital text appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
writing in a notebook
You can expect a few quirks. DepositPhotos

Whether it’s a piece of paper covered with notes or a whiteboard crammed with scribbled ideas, don’t you wish you could just copy those words and paste them somewhere else? It turns out you can. 

There are all kinds of apps and tools capable of copying handwritten text so you can paste it somewhere else. Such apps are seldom perfect—you can expect a few quirks, like formatting weirdness or the occasional typo. They’re pretty great, though, even if your handwriting isn’t the best. 

I, for example, have truly atrocious handwriting (as you’re about to see). This makes me uniquely qualified to test such apps—if they can deal with my chicken scratches, they can probably deal with yours. Let’s dive in. 

Copy handwritten text using any Apple device

If you own an Apple device you don’t need any app to copy handwriting–you can just take a picture of a document. Then, tap-and-hold to copy the text in the image, the same way you would with text on a website. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

You can then paste the text into the app of your choice. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

The results are pretty good, though you may need to fine tune them. And this isn’t limited to the iPhone: It also works on your Mac. Just open any image with handwritten text using the Preview app; you’ll be able to copy the handwriting as though it were any other text. 

Copy handwritten text using Microsoft Lens

If you’re an Android user, or just want a solution that doesn’t require you to manually copy the text you want, check out Microsoft Lens for Android and iOS. This application is mostly a way to scan documents using your phone but it offers a tool for copying text.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Tap Actions at the bottom of the screen, then use the Capture printed text to extract the feature (it’s the default after you tap Actions.) Now take this picture—Lens will ask you to crop out anything that’s not in the document, then extract the text for you. Tap Copy and the text will be on your clipboard, ready to paste in any app you want. 

Copy handwritten text using Google Docs

Google Docs can convert handwritten text to images, albeit in a less streamlined way. You’ll need to take a picture of the image and then upload it to Google Drive. Right-click the image in Google Drive, then click Open with followed by Google Docs.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

There will be a short loading screen after which you’ll see a new document with the image. Below the image, you’ll see the extracted text. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

There’s a bit of formatting weirdness, granted, but it’s perfectly workable. This is useful for extracting longer bits of text and then quickly sharing them with other people. You can just share the document (possibly after cleaning it up a little). 

The post How to turn handwritten notes into digital text appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS https://www.popsci.com/diy/find-and-delete-duplicate-photos-android-ios/ Wed, 03 Jan 2024 16:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597198
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage.
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage. Plann/Unsplash

Clear out the clutter from your photo library and save room on your phone.

The post How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage.
Duplicate photos are just unnecessarily taking up storage. Plann/Unsplash

Most of us will find ourselves rather overwhelmed by digital photos these days: The ease with which pictures can be snapped by and stored on a smartphone means we can collect dozens or even hundreds of them per day, most of which we’ll never see again (unless they pop up in some social media recap of the year).

The sheer volume of images we accumulate now, coupled with the frequency with which we switch between multiple devices and share pictures around with friends and family, means that duplicates can quickly appear. Before you know it, you’ve got seven copies of the same meme or the same school photo of your niece on your phone.

Duplicate photos don’t really serve any purpose, other than to take up space on your smartphone (and your cloud storage accounts). Fortunately, weeding them out isn’t too difficult, and there are ways to attempt the task on both Android and iOS that don’t take a huge amount of time or effort.

Finding duplicates on Android

Use Files by Google to find duplicates on Android.
Use Files by Google to find duplicates on Android. Credit: David Nield

Android phones differ in certain ways depending on their manufacturer, but most Android users are likely to be using Google Photos. You may not realize it, but Google Photos actually has duplicate detection built in: If you try and upload an image that’s exactly the same as an image already in your library, then it won’t be saved. (You can test this feature by copying an image on a computer, and then trying to upload both copies to Google Photos on the web.)

If you do spot photos that look identical in Google Photos, they’re probably just very similar, or set to different sizes. It’s also worth bearing in mind that while Google Photos won’t upload the same photo twice to the cloud, this doesn’t affect the images stored locally on your phone, so duplicates might creep in here. For example, you might have taken a photo and then sent it on through a messaging app, which would create its own backup of the file.

To check for duplicate files (including photos) on an Android handset, you can use Files by Google. Open up the app, then tap the Clean icon on the toolbar at the bottom. If there are indeed duplicate files on your phone, you should see a prompt to delete them with a Select files button: Tap this and you can pick which duplicates you want to delete. To erase them all, pick All duplicates. Note that only the file copies will be wiped—the originals will be left intact.

Samsung offers a similar feature on its Galaxy phones through the Samsung My Files app. Scroll down on the front screen of the app, then choose Manage storage and Duplicate files. If there are any duplicates on your handset, you’ll be able to see them alongside the originals in a list: Select the copies that you want to get rid of, then tap the Delete icon at the bottom.

If neither of those options work for you for whatever reason, there are plenty of third-party tools for the job available on the Google Play Store. One of the best we’ve come across is Duplicates Cleaner. It is fast and free to use—though upgrading to the premium version will give you more advanced search tools and take away the ads.

Finding duplicates on iOS

You'll find a duplicates folder inside Photos for iOS.
You’ll find a duplicates folder inside Photos for iOS. Credit: David Nield

Over on iPhones, we’re assuming that most people are going to be using the default Photos app that comes with iOS. If you’re using Google Photos, then what we’ve said before still applies: Duplicates can’t be uploaded to the web, even if you have somehow amassed duplicate images on your iPhone’s local storage.

If you open up Apple Photos on your iPhone, you can tap on Albums on the bottom toolbar, and then scroll down to Duplicates to check if there are any on your device. If there are, you’ll be able to see the original images next to the copies in chronological order, with the oldest at the top. Tap the three dots (top right) then Filter to show only photos, only videos, or both together.

Tap the Merge button next to any pair of duplicates to get rid of the extra one. Apple says it keeps the “highest quality version” of the picture and moves the rest to the Recently Deleted album, where they can be recovered if necessary. If you want to select more than one pair of duplicates at a time, tap Select at the top and then Select next to every pair that you’d like to merge.

Opting to select duplicates, rather than simply tapping the Merge buttons, gives you access to some extra features as well: Tap on the three dots in the bottom right corner (with one or more pairs selected) and you have the option to delete both copies of the image, copy them somewhere else, add them to an album, and adjust the metadata associated with them (like the date and time they were taken).

As on Android, there are numerous third-party apps that will do the job of hunting down and removing duplicate photos on your iPhone for you. Remo Duplicate Photos Remover is the best free option that we’ve come across on iOS, which makes short work of finding identical images on your handset and helping you remove them.

The post How to find and delete duplicate photos on Android or iOS appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
Should you do cardio or weights first? https://www.popsci.com/diy/should-you-do-cardio-or-weights-first/ Tue, 02 Jan 2024 17:30:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597025
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits.
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits. vgajic/E+ via Getty Images

A kinesiologist explains how to optimize the order of your exercise routine.

The post Should you do cardio or weights first? appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits.
Resistance and aerobic training each offer unique benefits. vgajic/E+ via Getty Images

This article was originally featured on The Conversation.

When you enter the gym, which way should you head first? Toward the treadmills and spin studio to get your sweat on with a cardio session? Or toward the free weights and strength-training machines to do some resistance training?

The American College of Sports Medicine suggests doing both types of exercise to take advantage of their unique benefits for improving health and daily functioning and reducing chronic disease risk. But what is the optimal sequence to get the best results?

The answer to this question is… it depends. I’m an exercise physiologist. Recently in my lab we have been studying the effects of combinations of aerobic and resistance training on improving health-related fitness, particularly aerobic capacity and muscular strength.

Research suggests that when you’re designing your exercise program, there are a few factors to take into account, including your age, fitness level and exercise history and goals. You’ll also want to consider the volume of your exercise routine–that is, its duration and intensity–and how you’ll schedule your training during the day.

Benefits of exercise

First, just about any exercise at all is going to be better for you than doing nothing.

Aerobic exercise is rhythmic activity that gets your heart pumping. Examples are walking, running, swimming, cycling and using a cardio machine such as an elliptical trainer.

Aerobic exercise can improve cardiorespiratory function–over time, your heart and lungs get better at delivering oxygen to your muscles to make energy for continued muscle contractions. Aerobic exercise can also reduce several chronic disease risk factors, increase how much energy your body uses and how much fat it burns, and improve physical and cognitive function.

Resistance training involves strengthening your muscles by lifting, pushing or pulling against resistance. This type of exercise can be done using free-weight barbells, dumbbells, kettlebells, weight machines or even elastic bands.

Resistance exercise improves muscular strength, endurance and the power and the size of muscles–what exercise physiologists call muscle hypertrophy. Studies show resistance training has health-related benefits, as well, particularly for people who have or are at risk of developing Type 2 diabetes. It can improve blood pressure, blood levels of glucose and the ability of muscles to use glucose for energy, and it helps maintain lean body mass and bone health.

Training for health benefits

With a limited amount of time to devote to working out, many people include both cardio and weights in the same exercise session. This concurrent training comes with plenty of benefits for your health, including lowering your cardiovascular and metabolic risks.

In fact, doing both forms of exercise together is better, especially for people with chronic disease risk factors, than exercising for the same amount of time but sticking with just aerobic or resistance exercise.

Studies of concurrent training suggest a generalized training effect–similar improvements in aerobic capacity and muscular strength, regardless of the order of aerobic and resistance exercises in a session. These benefits hold for a wide variety of people, including those who are initially inactive, recreationally active, young people and older women and men.

Resistance exercise done before aerobic exercise results in a small increase in lower-body muscular strength without compromising all the other improvements in health-related physical fitness.

So if your exercise goals are along the lines of staying generally healthy and enjoying the mental benefits of moving your body, resistance training first might provide a little boost. Research suggests that overall, though, you don’t need to worry too much about which order to focus on–cardio versus weights.

Training with performance goals in mind

On the other hand, you may want be more thoughtful about the order of your workout if you’re a performance-oriented athlete who is training to get better at a particular sport or prepare for a competition.

Research suggests that for these exercisers, concurrent training may slightly inhibit improvement in aerobic capacity. More likely, it can hinder gains in muscular strength and power development, and to a lesser degree muscle growth. This phenomenon is called the “interference effect.” It shows up most in well-trained athletes undertaking high volumes of both aerobic and resistance exercise.

Researchers are still investigating what happens on a cellular level to cause the interference effect. Aerobic and resistance training unleash competing influences at the molecular level that affect genetic signaling and protein synthesis. At the start of an exercise program, the body’s adaptations are more generalized. But with more training, the muscle changes become more and more specific to the kind of work being done, and the likelihood of the interference effect kicking in increases.

Of course, many sports require combinations of aerobic and muscular capabilities. Some elite-level athletes need to improve both. So the question remains: What is the optimal order of the two modes of exercise to get the best performance effects?

Given research findings about concurrent training for high-level athletes, it makes sense to do resistance exercise first or to train first in the type of exercise that is most important to your performance goals. Additionally, if possible, elite athletes should give their bodies a break of at least three hours between resistance and aerobic training sessions.

Don’t sweat the order

In my lab, we’re studying what we call “microcycles” of aerobic and resistance exercise. Instead of needing to decide which to do first, you weave the two modalities together in much shorter bursts. For instance, one set of a resistance exercise is immediately followed by three minutes of walking or running; you repeat this cycle for as many times as necessary to include all of the resistance exercises in your routine.

Our preliminary findings suggest this method of concurrent training results in similar gains in aerobic fitness, muscular strength and lean muscle mass–while also feeling less challenging–when compared with the typical concurrent routine where all of the resistance exercise is followed by all of the aerobic exercise.

For most people, my current advice remains to choose the order of exercise based on your personal preferences and what will keep you coming back to the gym. High-level athletes can avoid any significant interference effect by doing their resistance routine before the aerobic routine or by separating their aerobic and resistance workouts within a particular day.

Randal Claytor is the Associate Professor of Kinesiology, Nutrition and Health at Miami University. Disclosure statement: Randal Claytor has received funding in the past from NIH, AHA, ADA.

The post Should you do cardio or weights first? appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-organize-smartphone-home-screens/ Tue, 02 Jan 2024 14:15:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=597013
How to organize your home screens on your smartphone
There are more ways to organize your home screens than you might have realized. William Hook/Unsplash

Never lose an app or widget again.

The post How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
How to organize your home screens on your smartphone
There are more ways to organize your home screens than you might have realized. William Hook/Unsplash

The start of a new year is a time to take stock, a time to make plans, and a time to get your life in better order—and you can, if you like, extend that to the home screens that appear whenever you unlock your smartphone. You’re most likely going to be spending a lot of time staring at these home screens as you navigate between apps and widgets. The better organized they are, the quicker you can get stuff done. 

The more apps you have installed, the more unruly and sprawling your home screens are likely to become, but that doesn’t have to be the case. Both Android and iOS come with features you can use to help bring some order to the chaos. Put aside a few minutes for the job and you’ll soon have your home screens in better shape.

Android

How to organize home screens on your Pixel phone
Reduce the clutter by keeping new apps off the home screen by default. Credit: David Nield

Different Android phone manufacturers take different approaches to home screen management, but some tricks work the same on almost all phones. For example, try dragging one app shortcut on top of another on the home screen: A new folder is created that you can drag more apps into. Tap on a folder to open it and rename it, and drag all the shortcuts out of a folder to delete it.

You can make more room for your app icons by creating more home screens—just press and hold an app icon, drag it to the far right of the screen, and a new home screen will appear–like a new, swipeable page. There’s a balance to be struck between having home screens that are too cluttered and having too many home screens, but you’ve got that flexibility.

On Pixel phones, tap and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Home settings to make further changes. The next page lets you turn off the default behavior of adding home screen shortcuts for every app you install (for a more streamlined home screen). You can also tap Suggestions to have your phone create a bottom row of shortcuts on the first home screen, based on the apps you use the most.

How to organize home screens on your Samsung phone
Long press on apps on Galaxy phones to find the option to remove them. Credit: David Nield

If you’re using a Galaxy phone, press and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Settings to find some configuration options: As on Pixel phones, you can prevent home screen shortcuts from appearing automatically for new apps you install. You can also change the grid size for your home screens and the folders on it.

Widgets are another way of keeping home screens organized: If you have at-a-glance information from an app (like the weather forecast), you may not need a home screen shortcut for it. Tap and hold on a blank area of a home screen, then choose Widgets to see what’s available (the list will depend on the apps you’ve got installed).

[ Related: The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad ]

To remove an app shortcut from a home screen, press and hold on it, then drag it up to the Remove panel (on Pixel phones) or tap the Remove icon (on Galaxy phones). New shortcuts can be added from the app drawer, where all of your apps are: Swipe up from the bottom of the home screen to find it, then tap and hold on an app to drag a new shortcut to one of the home screens.

iOS

How to organize your home screens on your iPhone
Keep apps in the app library to reduce home screen clutter. Credit: David Nield

Over on the iPhone, you have your home screens, and also (if you keep swiping to the left) your app library. The app library is where all of your apps are, so you don’t need them all on your home screens too: To change where new apps are added by default, open Home Screen & App Library from the iOS Settings screen, then choose Add to Home Screen or App Library Only.

If there’s an app shortcut on a home screen that you only want in the app library, press and hold on the shortcut, then choose Remove App and Remove from Home Screen—the shortcut disappears, but the app is still available in the app library. You can’t customize the categories that the app library sorts your apps into, but you can use the search box at the top if you’re struggling to find something.

As on Android, just drag one home screen app shortcut on top of another one to create a new folder, which can help reduce home screen clutter further. If you open up the folder, you can rename it by tapping and holding on the current name, and remove apps by dragging them back out again. When only one app is left, the folder disappears.

How to remove apps from your home screens on your iPhone
Remove apps from the home screen, and you can keep them in the app library. Credit: David Nield

To find more organization options for your home screens, press and hold on a blank area of any home screen until the apps start shaking. You can then tap on any (minus) symbol to remove an app shortcut or widget, or tap the + (plus) icon in the top left to add new widgets. You can also drag app shortcuts around to rearrange them.

Tap the dots at the bottom of the screen while you’re in this edit mode, and you’re able to see all of your home screens: Uncheck any of the circles underneath to hide a particular home screen from view, which is handy if there are groups of apps you only use occasionally. Tap and drag on any of the home screens to change the order they’re in.

To add new home screen shortcuts, find the app you want to add a shortcut for in the app library, then tap and hold on it and pick Add to Home Screen from the menu that pops up. If the option isn’t there, then it means there’s already a shortcut for the app somewhere on one of your home screens.

The post How to finally get your smartphone home screens organized appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-electric-screwdrivers/ Fri, 29 Dec 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593484
The best electric screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

Electric screwdrivers aren't as powerful as drills or impact drivers, but that's a feature, not a bug for PC builders and other DIYers.

The post The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best electric screwdrivers
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall DEWALT 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver DeWalt 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver
SEE IT

Powerful, portable, durable, and available for under $100.

Best for PC building iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver
SEE IT

An essential kit for anyone who’s part of the right to repair movement.

Best budget BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver
SEE IT

A no-frills tool that’ll save you time during common tasks for under $20.

An electric screwdriver—which is different than a drill or impact driver in that it’s smaller, less powerful, and less expensive—can be a helpful time-saving tool to have on your belt. This belt-friendly tool can help you insert or remove screws when assembling furniture, a new computer, or taking on any number of DIY projects. If you’d like to make a better effort to take on home improvement tasks rather than paying for them, getting one of the best electric screwdrivers will equip you, literally, with a tool that you’ll reach for continuously.

How we chose the best electric screwdrivers

Our recommendations for the best electric screwdrivers came from deep research into this tool category, a favorite in our storage shed. We assessed many models’ power levels, size, and price before deciding which ones to feature. We also made sure to include options that are particularly well suited to specific tasks like PC building and general-purpose models that can be used in multiple applications.

The best electric screwdrivers: Reviews & Recommendations

Ready to add another handheld power tool to your tool box? Don’t worry; an electric screwdriver will come in handy more often than you think, and we wouldn’t be surprised if it becomes your go-to over a drill or impact driver in many cases.

Best overall: DEWALT 8V MAX Cordless Screwdriver

DEWALT

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 9.5 x 2.06 x 7.88 Inches
  • Price: $81.38

Pros

  • Speeds up to 430 RPM
  • Built-in light
  • One hour charging

Cons

  • Price
  • No bits included

DeWalt makes many of the best tools we’ve seen and tested (including power drills), and its electric screwdriver is no different. In addition to featuring the company’s telltale yellow and black look, the screwdriver is also a lot more powerful than most tools in its category. The screwdriver can spin at a maximum of 430 rotations per minute, which is enough speed to drive a screw through most materials with ease. A light above the bit will engage whenever the tool is in use, so you’ll have ample illumination in dark areas.

One of our favorite features is this tool’s battery indicator, which is comprised of three LEDs on top of the screwdriver. You can check the electric screwdriver’s battery health immediately and know whether you need to pop its battery on a charger or not. DeWalt says it takes an hour to recharge this electric screwdriver’s battery fully. Our only complaint with this tool is that it’s significantly more expensive than our other recommendations, which is exacerbated by the fact that you need to pick up a bit separately. DeWalt offers a bundle that includes this electric screwdriver and a 45-bit set, which is more expensive but may be the way to go if you want a single-purchase solution.

Still, if you want the power of a drill in a much smaller form factor, the only way to go is DeWalt’s electric screwdriver.

Best for PC building: iFu Mini Electric Screwdriver

iFu

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 9.68 x 5.39 x 1.65 Inches
  • Price: $71.99

Pros

  • Slim profile
  • Includes harder-to-find bits
  • Magnetized bits

Cons

  • Designed for specific tasks

If you’re a tinkerer who likes to repair technology for yourself or others, iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver is going to be a game changer. The screwdriver itself is impossibly thin—it resembles a thick marker rather than a tool—and comes in a set with 90 pieces. Many of those pieces are bits, which range from common (Phillips and flathead) to the obscure Pentalobe screws used by tech companies to keep hobbyists out. This repair kit also includes picks, tweezers, a suction cup, and other tools required to get inside gadgets.

iFu’s electric screwdriver has a three-LED light to provide light when working in dark areas, rechargeable battery that can be refilled in one hour, and motor mechanism that has been optimized to provide the perfect amount of power. The screwdriver will have enough strength to get screws in and out of gadgets without the risk of damaging fragile parts in your expensive gaming PC—or the tool itself. It’s frustrating to lose a screw you just removed inside of a smartphone or game console’s case, which is why we’re happy this screwdriver’s bits are magnetized. It can catch those bits before they fall.

It doesn’t have the raw power of DeWalt’s electric screwdriver, designed for heavy-duty tasks. But, if all you need is a solid repair kit for your tech, iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver is well worth the investment.

Best small: STREBITO Mini Electric Screwdriver

STREBITO

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: 8.15 x 2.88 x 1.46 Inches
  • Price: $35.99

Pros

  • Built-in lights
  • Magnetized bits
  • Comes with a set of tools

Cons

  • Weaker than other recommendations

STREBITO’s Mini Electric Screwdriver has most of the features we loved about iFu’s Mini Electric Screwdriver, but in an even more compact design. This tool comes with 30 bits, a spudger, SIM card opener, and neat carrying case. A trio of LEDs engage when the screwdriver is in use to provide light, while a USB-C port at the bottom can be used for charging. While this electric screwdriver is less than half as powerful as DeWalt’s electric screwdriver—this model tops out at 200RPM—that restraint is actually positive when working with fragile gadgets like laptops. SREBITO says this battery can be fully charged in under one hour, and insert or exhume 500 screws before needing to be plugged back in.

The key to this electric screwdriver’s usefulness is its size. At just over 8 inches long and under 1.5 inches deep you could easily fit this tool into a pocket. If you’re working with smaller devices—a game controller, smartphone, or toy, for example—larger screwdrivers, drills, or other tools won’t go over the level of maneuverability necessary to get inside tight spots. STREBITO’s Mini Electric Screwdriver was designed specifically for that purpose so you can get the job done quickly.

Best corded: VISLONE Handheld Corded Electric Screwdriver

VISLONE

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: No
  • Size: ‎10.98 x 4.53 x 2.28 Inches
  • Price: $30.99

Pros

  • Never runs out of battery
  • On-tool torque adjustment
  • Incredibly powerful

Cons

  • Requires an outlet

If you don’t want to worry about your electric screwdriver running out of battery at an inopportune time or plan to exclusively use it at a workbench, VISLONE’s Handheld Corded Electric Screwdriver is the right choice. It’s relatively small, light, and comes with physical switches and knobs, which can be used to adjust its direction, torque (twisting force), and whether it’s on or off. The screwdriver is relatively short but thicker than many other recommendations. This girth and its textured grip make the tool easier to hold but also increase its weight.

The downside to using a corded electric screwdriver is having to work near an outlet, but the tool’s incredible power completely outweighs that issue. It has a maximum speed of 900RPM, which makes it the most powerful electric screwdriver we’re recommending by a longshot. This results from the tool receiving a steady flow of electricity and not having to make any sacrifices for the sake of battery optimization. At its top speed, this tool can replace an electric drill in most instances, but you’ll need to ratchet it way down for working on delicate projects.

Best budget: BLACK+DECKER Cordless Screwdriver

BLACK+DECKER

SEE IT

Specs

  • Cordless: Yes
  • Size: ‎9 x 3 x 2 Inches
  • Price: $19.32

Pros

  • Has a manual mode
  • No charging time required
  • Price

Cons

  • No frills

BLACK+DECKER took a literal approach to designing its incredibly budget-friendly electric screwdriver, and it’s an incredible value at its sub $20 price point. This is a cordless electric screwdriver, but it runs on AA batteries instead of a rechargeable one. That means you can pop in a fresh batch when the screwdriver dies instead of having to plug it into a wall to charge. We recommend using rechargeable batteries to stay eco-friendly. If you don’t have any batteries on hand, you can use this electric screwdriver manually, which you could do during common lightweight tasks to extend the tool’s battery life.

This electric screwdriver doesn’t have LEDs to guide you during repairs and isn’t accompanied by a large bit set (though BLACK+DECKER does have a bundle that includes one), but the basics will serve you well during around-the-house repairs like screwing in new outlet receptacles. That’s perfectly fine given its price point, and you should view this tool as a convenient time saver above all else.

What to consider when buying the best electric screwdriver

There are many factors to consider when choosing the best electric screwdriver for you. Below you’ll find the ones we weighted most lightly when compiling our recommendations.

Power source

Most of the electric screwdrivers we’re recommending are cordless, meaning they run on a battery. However, this means you’ll need to remember to charge them on a regular basis. Corded electric screwdrivers are less common, and you’ll have to tether yourself to an outlet to use them, but they’ll always be ready to work when plugged in.

Size

All of our electric screwdriver recommendations are roughly the same length, but they can vary in width. Thinner electric screwdrivers are easier to hold but are less powerful and have smaller batteries. Thicker electric screwdrivers are bulkier but can be used in more applications.

Cost

All of the electric screwdrivers above cost under $100, but they still vary in price quite a lot. We included models that span a wide range so serious DIY hobbyists and novices alike can find one that works well for them.

FAQs

Q: How long do electric screwdrivers last?

A well-maintained electric screwdriver can last a decade or more. Like any mechanical device, however, letting it sit without running it occasionally can be just as harmful as overuse.

Q: How to prolong the lifetime of electric screwdrivers?

You can prolong the lifetime of your electric screwdriver by keeping it charged (if it has a battery), cleaning off its bit between every project, and storing it in a safe place. It’s also important to recognize when a job requires the power of a drill so you don’t overwork the electric screwdriver.

Q: How much does an electric screwdriver cost?

This depends on their power level and size. Our recommendations cost between $19 and $82.

Final thoughts on the best electric screwdrivers

Electric screwdrivers have been overlooked due to the ubiquity and popularity of drills, but they’re a smaller and much more cost-effective tool for common DIY tasks. If you’re tired of using a manual screwdriver, even a ratcheting one, but don’t need a lot of horsepower to complete the job, an electric screwdriver is the perfect middle ground. If you take care of it, the screwdriver will likely last a lifetime.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best electric screwdrivers for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI https://www.popsci.com/diy/ai-photo-editing-google/ Thu, 28 Dec 2023 15:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596998
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones.
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones. Google

Artificial intelligence is able to revamp your pictures like never before.

The post This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones.
Magic Editor is now available on selected Pixel phones. Google

If you’ve followed the tech headlines in recent months, you’ve likely noticed the influx of artificial intelligence features and tools appearing inside many of our apps and gadgets. This phenomenon includes the excellent  Google Photos app. AI has long played an important role in Google Photos, doing everything from grouping images by the people in them, to brightening up dark spots.

With the launch of the Pixel 8 and Pixel 8 Pro phones though, the AI capabilities leveled up. These two handsets are the first Pixel phones to support Magic Editor, a new photo trickery feature that lets you apply a variety of effects with a single tap—effects that would’ve previously needed a computer, Photoshop, and a lot of time and skill.

The Magic Editor is rolling out to selected Pixel phones now. Credit: David Nield
The Magic Editor is rolling out to selected Pixel phones now. Credit: David Nield

Magic Editor can move people from one spot to another inside an image, or remove people and other objects altogether. You can use it to change the look of the sky, and even introduce elements that weren’t in the original snap.

Google says that “select Pixel phones” (including the Pixel 8 and Pixel 8 Pro) now have “early access” to Magic Editor. Over time, it should come to more handsets—to see if you’ve got it now, open an image in Google Photos on Android, tap Edit, then look for the Magic Editor icon—a glowing button in the lower left corner.

Making changes with Magic Editor

If you do find the Magic Editor button inside Google Photos, your first step is to select something on the image to manipulate. Options include a person, an object, or even the sky. If you want the app to suggest something to alter, tap the suggestions icon—the magic wand symbol at the bottom.

To make a manual selection, you can scribble over something with your finger, or circle it, or just tap it—the AI in Google Photos will try and intelligently select what it thinks you want to select (this is obviously easier if it stands out from the background). If you need to, pinch your fingers out or in on the image to change the zoom level.

Magic Editor can take out the sky and add in a new one for you. Credit: David Nield
Magic Editor can take out the sky and add in a new one for you. Credit: David Nield

Once you’ve made a selection, you can refine it by adding or subtracting from the selection using the buttons in the lower right corner of the interface. You can also make multiple selections if needed, using the same techniques—handy if there are several objects you need to take out of a picture.

If all you want to do is rub out the people or items you’ve selected, just tap Erase. Alternatively, tap and hold the selection to do something else with it: You can move it to a different position, or you can make it larger or smaller by dragging two fingers further apart on the selection or bring two fingers closer together. When you’re ready to start processing, tap the arrow button in the bottom right corner.

Once you've selected something, you can erase it, move it, or resize it.
Once you’ve selected something, you can erase it, move it, or resize it. Credit: David Nield

Whatever operation you’ve chosen to do, the app will take a few moments to think and to work with what you’ve given it. If you’ve erased something, for example, generative AI will fill in the space that’s left. The app will display four different versions of the resulting image, which you can swipe between to see the differences.

If you’re happy with what Google Photos has done, you can press the checkmark button (lower right) to save a copy of the image. If you’re not happy, you can go back, or swipe all the way to the right and get the app to generate another four images based on the selections you’ve made.

If you're not happy with the AI results, you can simply try again
If you’re not happy with the AI results, you can simply try again. Credit: David Nield

After you’ve performed one magic edit, you can carry on and do others as well, until you like what you see. You’re able to wipe away passersby who have ruined your family photo, for example, or add in a more dramatic sky to a landscape shot, or bring your pet pooch more into the foreground, using the Magic Editor tools.

It’s all designed to be as streamlined and as accessible as possible, but do remember that this is an early version—it’s going to get a lot better and roll out to a lot more devices over time. In essence, it’s advanced photo editing in an instant, in your pocket, and another example of how quickly AI capabilities are progressing.

The post This hidden Google Photos feature on Pixel phones transforms images using AI appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best screwdriver sets for 2024 https://www.popsci.com/gear/best-screwdriver-sets/ Wed, 27 Dec 2023 21:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=593447
The best screwdriver sets
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

The right screwdriver set will allow you to get home projects done more quickly and efficiently.

The post The best screwdriver sets for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
The best screwdriver sets
Brandt Ranj / Popular Science

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Best overall CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set
SEE IT

Durability, comfort, value, and the widest assortment of screwdrivers make this the ultimate set.

Best for computers iFixit Manta iFixit Manta
SEE IT

Equip yourself with all the tools you’ll need to open up a smartphone, tablet, or laptop.

Best budget Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set
SEE IT

A 10-screwdriver set for roughly $10.

Screwdriver sets perfectly embody the adage “the right tool for the job.” These sets contain multiple Phillips and flathead screwdrivers of varying lengths and widths. Having one will ensure you’ll be prepared for the DIY project you’re working on, regardless of its scope. Fixing a video game controller and assembling furniture both require a screwdriver, but you’d be hard-pressed to find one best suited for both tasks (unless it’s a multi-bit one with exchangeable heads, which is an option). Picking up one of the best screwdriver sets will make these endeavors—and many more—much more straightforward.

How we chose the best screwdriver sets

While screwdriver sets are incredibly simple—the tools are completely analog and share almost identical physical attributes and practical applications—we found a couple of metrics to judge our recommendations. It came down to how many screwdrivers were included in the set, which impacted its overall size and occasionally cost. In every case, we recommend keeping these screwdrivers in a toolbox for safekeeping and easy access.

The best screwdriver sets: Reviews & Recommendations

Ready to add another tool set to your garage, storage shed, etc., and finally tackle that minor home renovation you’ve been putting off for lack of infrastructure? One of the screwdriver sets here will be the key to unlocking an entirely new world of home improvement or refurbishment.

Best overall: CRAFTSMAN Screwdriver Set

CRAFTSMAN

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 13
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $27.99

Pros

  • Largest number of screwdrivers
  • Made from alloy steel
  • Price

Cons

  • Not magnetized

If you want the most comprehensive screwdriver set available at a reasonable price, you can’t go wrong with this one from Craftsman. The screwdrivers in this 13-piece set range in size from 2.5 to 9 inches long and include a mix of Phillips and flathead models. The smallest screwdrivers in this set have slightly thicker handles, so you can still get a good grip on them. The handles for each screwdriver are slightly rigid, which also helps to reduce the chances of slippage while you twist.

Craftsman tools are known for their durability, and these screwdrivers are no different. They’re made from highly durable alloy steel that won’t chip, scratch, or bend even after repeated use. If longevity is your chief concern when deciding which screwdriver set to get, the materials Craftsman used make a big difference—especially given this set’s sub-$30 price. The tips of these screwdrivers aren’t magnetized, which isn’t a dealbreaker but would have been nice to have. If magnetization isn’t a must-have feature for you, we can’t recommend Craftsman’s screwdriver set highly enough.

Best splurge: Klein Tools Screwdriver Set with Magnetizer / Demagnetizer

Klein Tools

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 8
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $68.98

Pros

  • Wide range of sizes
  • Includes magnetizer and demagnetizer
  • Cushion grip

Cons

  • Price

If money is no object, the best screwdriver set for you is this 8-piece option from Klein Tools. Its assortment of Phillips and flathead screwdrivers aren’t magnetized by default, but this set has a magnetization tool. This orange piece uses rare earth metals to magnetize a screwdriver’s shaft to attract screws. This ensures the magnetic field around the screwdriver is strong and doesn’t wear down over time. If you’re working on electronics or another object that can be disturbed or damaged by a magnetic field, you can use the same tool to demagnetize your screwdrivers. This is about as high-tech as you can get in the screwdriver set world.

For comfort, each screwdriver’s base is fitted with a cushioned grip, which makes them easier to use without gloves. Each base has some raised and lowered sections to provide a little extra tension when turning. These design touches and the magnetizer tool that’ll last a lifetime make this screwdriver set from Klein Tools worth its higher-than-average price.

Best for computers: iFixit Manta

iFixit

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 2
  • Magnetization: Yes
  • Price: $69.99

Pros

  • Bit set includes obscure pieces
  • Magnetized
  • Includes a case

Cons

  • Price

This screwdriver set from iFixit only comes with a couple of screwdrivers, but its 112 driver bits allow you to tackle any technology repair. This screwdriver set works similarly to a ratcheting screwdriver in that you swap just the heads rather than different tools. What sets the iFixit Manta apart is that it includes tiny specialized bits that are required to open up gadgets made by popular technology companies like Apple and Google, which use more obscure screws that keep tinkerers out.

Of course, some bits allow you to use the two screwdrivers in this set to work with Phillips and flathead screws of any size. Each bit in this set is magnetized, which is particularly important because it can be difficult to find a screw that’s fallen inside a computer’s case. All of the pieces in this set are neatly stored inside a two-piece hard plastic case that stays closed using magnets. Each bit slot is labeled so that you can pick the right one out efficiently. All of the bits are made from steel.

If you’ve become an ardent advocate of the right-to-repair movement, this is the screwdriver set you should keep handy for tech repairs.

Best compact: R-Deer 8 in 1 Multifunction Folding Screwdriver Set

R-Deer

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 8
  • Magnetization: No
  • Price: $11.99

Pros

  • Portability
  • Covers a wide range of screwdriver tip sizes
  • Easy to store

Cons

  • No magnetization

What if an entire screwdriver set fit inside a pants pocket? R-Deer answered that question with this screwdriver set, designed like a multi-tool. Each of its eight screwdriver shafts can be pulled out when necessary and then folded back into a base that’s just 4.65 inches long and 1.65 inches wide. The screwdrivers are made from chrome vanadium steel, with a nickel plating that improves rust resistance.

This ultra-portable screwdriver set has four Phillips and four flathead screwdrivers of varying sizes. They can be used at a 180-degree angle when fully extended or a 90-degree angle when partially extended. This flexibility will allow you to use them in different applications where space may be tight. These screwdrivers aren’t magnetized, but that isn’t a standard feature, given this set’s very low price. If you want a screwdriver set that you can keep with you anywhere—or even keep in the car in case of an emergency—you won’t find a better choice.

Best budget: Amartisan 10-Piece Magnetic Screwdrivers Set

Amartisan

SEE IT

Specs

  • Number of screwdrivers: 10
  • Magnetization: Yes
  • Price: $10.99

Pros

  • Comes in a case
  • Magnetized
  • Price

Cons

  • Pear-shaped base may be uncomfortable to hold

Ironically, the least expensive set we’re recommending has the second-highest number of screwdrivers, which is one of the biggest reasons it’s the best bang for the buck. Amartisan’s set has almost all the features found in our higher-rated, more expensive sets. Each of the 10 screwdrivers is made from steel and has a magnetized tip. The set included a Phillips and flathead portable key screwdriver, which you can keep on your keyring and use in case of an emergency.

One of the biggest surprises is that Amartisan includes a clear, tube-shaped case to store the screwdrivers in when you’re not using them. Our only complaint is that these screwdrivers have an oddly shaped base, which may make them a little more difficult to hold depending on the size of your hands and the strength of your grip. If you find these screwdrivers comfortable to hold, there’s little need to spring for a more expensive screwdriver set unless you have specific needs.

What to consider when shopping for the best electric screwdrivers

You have to make many decisions before determining the best screwdriver set for your needs. Below are the factors we considered most important when researching this story:

Number of screwdrivers

When shopping for the best screwdriver set, the first factor is how many screwdrivers you realistically need. Having a bunch of screwdrivers may seem like the right move—more is more, right?—but it means you’ll have to keep track of (and store) more tools. Screwdriver sets with fewer screwdrivers will cover the most common household and DIY tasks just fine.

Magnetization

Some of the screwdriver sets we’re recommending come with screwdrivers outfitted with magnetized tips, which make it easier to keep screws on them while you’re doing your work. Screws that you’re unscrewing will also stay attached to the magnetic tip instead of getting lost.

Cost

As always, our guide was devised to suit the widest budget range. All but one of our recommendations cost under $50, and most are available for under $20.

FAQs

Q: Are longer screwdrivers better?

Not necessarily. Longer screwdrivers allow you to work from farther away but may make the screwdriver harder to hold steadily. The result is the tip of the screwdriver dislodging from the screw frequently.

Q: What is a 6-sided screw called?

A six-sided screw is called a Torx screw. It has a star-shaped pattern.

Q: How many screwdrivers should I have?

This depends on your needs. Our screwdriver set recommendations come with as few as two to as many as 13 screwdrivers. Consider the jobs you’re taking on when determining which one to get.

Q: How much do screwdriver sets cost?

This depends on how many screwdrivers are included with the set and other factors like whether they were designed for a specific purpose. Our recommendations range in price between $11 and $70.

Final thoughts on the best screwdriver sets

A screwdriver set is an inexpensive upgrade to your tool supply, and it should sit nicely beside your drills, impact drivers, and saws. Picking up one of these sets will allow you to refurbish rather than replace, and even allow you to keep screwdrivers in a couple of different parts of your house, so the right tool is always in exactly the right place. A single screwdriver (or a two-pack with one Phillips head and one flathead) was not designed to work perfectly for every job. It’s better to be over-prepared with various sizes and shapes in case of an unexpected circumstance rather than having to hop in the car to a hardware store each time you hit a roadblock.

Why trust us

Popular Science started writing about technology more than 150 years ago. There was no such thing as “gadget writing” when we published our first issue in 1872, but if there was, our mission to demystify the world of innovation for everyday readers means we would have been all over it. Here in the present, PopSci is fully committed to helping readers navigate the increasingly intimidating array of devices on the market right now.

Our writers and editors have combined decades of experience covering and reviewing consumer electronics. We each have our own obsessive specialties—from high-end audio to video games to cameras and beyond—but when we’re reviewing devices outside of our immediate wheelhouses, we do our best to seek out trustworthy voices and opinions to help guide people to the very best recommendations. We know we don’t know everything, but we’re excited to live through the analysis paralysis that internet shopping can spur so readers don’t have to.

The post The best screwdriver sets for 2024 appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-learn-to-ski-and-snowboard/ Wed, 27 Dec 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596988
skiing on a slope
From learning from the pros to learning to fall, here are the basics. DepositPhotos

Here are some tips before you head to the slopes.

The post How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
skiing on a slope
From learning from the pros to learning to fall, here are the basics. DepositPhotos

Every winter, after the first snowfall in the mountains, hordes of skiers and snowboarders begin their seasonal migration to their favorite ski lifts and powder-covered resorts. And to uninitiated onlookers, the way they glide down groomed trails often seems effortless. But everyone had a first day on the mountain and learning to carve a clean line after dismounting the chair lift takes time and effort to learn.

And while there’s not a right and wrong way to learn how to ski or snowboard, David Handy, the director of the ski school at Nordic Valley ski resort in Utah, says there are certainly more efficient ways. So if you’re ready to put boots in bindings, here are his tips for kicking off the season right so you can spend more time on the slopes and less time learning the hard way.

The case for taking lessons from an instructor

Handy learned to navigate the slopes “the hard way.” Largely self-taught, he spent years snowboarding, falling, getting back up again. Each fall brought a new, painful lesson. “The first time I was ever on a mountain, I remember for hours I was just beating myself up on the snow,” he recalls. But the day he took his first lesson as an adult 15 years later, “It completely transformed and revolutionized my riding.”

It put a voice to and concretely identified what he had or hadn’t been doing for years–and almost immediately made him a better rider. Lessons, he intimately understands now, have the potential to cut a significant amount of time and pain from the learning curve.

But more than that, lessons help beginners understand the rules of the mountain. Like trail etiquette for hikers, ski etiquette helps keep everyone safe on the hill. Lessons are useful for learning things like how to dismount a ski lift properly, how and where to stop, and who has the right-of-way on the downhill (anyone in front of you).

And while you may be able to learn plenty from friends who are more experienced skiers, neither Handy nor Richard Walter, the head of Ski School Arlberg in St. Anton, Austria, home to perhaps the first modern version of a ski school in the world, recommend going that route. At best, your companions may impart their bad habits or improper technique, and at worst, they’ll leave you high and dry at the top of a route you’re not experienced enough to safely complete.

Select a ski slope

The very first thing to do after deciding you’d like to start referring to yourself as a skier or snowboarder is to decide when and where you’re going to learn. If you’re headed to a ski resort for winter break or there’s only one resort with a ski school near you, that decision is likely an easy one.

But if you have a wealth of options nearby, you may have to narrow it down. To do so, Handy recommends identifying a resort that has plenty of beginner-friendly terrain. Because while a world-class destination may offer glittering lodges and picture-perfect photo ops, if it doesn’t have plenty of beginner routes, you won’t have many places to practice once you finish your lessons for the day.

Smaller, beginner-friendly resorts are also frequently less expensive, so if you’re learning on a budget, they’re an excellent option.

In addition to terrain, Handy recommends finding a resort with a ski school that is PSIA-AASI certified. This is a certification for American ski instructors that indicates lessons are built around a standard curriculum designed by lifelong skiers and boarders who outline the best, most efficient, and safest ways to teach. 

Other countries may have different certifications, but most will signify the resort abides by long-approved practices for teaching.

Get your gear

Naturally, you can’t hit the slopes without skis or a snowboard, but there’s plenty more you’ll require, including boots, warm clothes, and, at many resorts, a helmet. But Handy doesn’t recommend running out and buying it all outright before your first lesson (or even your third). After all, all the gear required could easily total over $1,000 and that’s a big investment to make in something you’re not certain you’ll love or even want to do again.

Instead, Walter suggests renting the gear you need, which nearly every ski resort offers. Some larger resorts even have high quality outerwear you can rent during your visit. Staff will help get you fitted for everything to ensure you’ll be as comfortable as possible.

Just make sure to dress in plenty of layers so you stay warm. If your toes tend to get cold, check out socks or ski boots with warming systems, Walter says.

Be prepared to fall

You’re practically guaranteed to fall when you’re a beginner, but, “There are definitely good and bad ways to fall,” Handy says, chuckling. The biggest mistake people make, he points out, is that they try to catch themselves by putting their hands out to break their fall. That’s what leads to broken and sprained wrists which are the most common injuries among skiers and snowboarders.

Instead, tuck your arms and fall on larger, sturdier body parts, Handy advises. On a board, if you fall forward, land on your knees and make your forearms your second point of contact, not your hands. If you fall backwards, roll from your butt onto your back like a turtle with your chin tucked.

If you’re on skis, fall to the side, landing on your butt, hips, and sides to keep from getting twisted up with your skis and injuring your knees and legs.

Don’t rush the process

Sometimes the process of learning how to ski and snowboard can be not only physically painful, but mentally exhausting. Falling, watching 6-year-olds cruise effortlessly past, and a lack of speedy progression can all get you down if you let them. So go in with a good attitude and, “Don’t have high expectations the first day,” Handy recommends. Give it at least three days of lessons and practice and don’t push yourself too hard or beat yourself up if you’re not where you think you should be.

After all, Handy reminds, “Snowboarding and skiing should be fun.”

The post How to learn to ski and snowboard (The right way) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device https://www.popsci.com/diy/set-goals-progress-fitbit-app/ Tue, 26 Dec 2023 17:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596966
Weight training with FitBit
Setting goals in the Fitbit app can keep you on track. FitBit

Your fitness tracker or smartwatch can push you to new levels.

The post How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Weight training with FitBit
Setting goals in the Fitbit app can keep you on track. FitBit

The name Fitbit has become something of a catch-all of just about any wearable fitness tracking device. The now-Google-owned company has earned that esteem by producing versatile, reliable, feature-packed fitness trackers and smartwatches that are simple to operate. There’s lots that these wearables can do.

Part of the appeal of a Fitbit device is that it’ll keep tabs on your activity and your fitness automatically while you wear it, quietly logging stats and syncing them to the app on your phone. But, you can also get more proactive with the Fitbit app by setting goals for yourself too.

That means you go from simply recording what you’re up to, to trying to meet targets. That may sound a little daunting, but you’re able to build up slowly and go at your own pace—and it can do wonders for your overall well being. Note: You should talk to your doctor before starting any fitness-related activities or programs to make sure you’re going to be helping yourself and not doing harm.

Setting your goals

You can always check in on your goals via the Fitbit app. Credit: David Nield
You can always check in on your goals via the Fitbit app. Credit: David Nield

Open up the Fitbit app for Android or iOS on your phone, then tap the You tab, and select See all next to the Goals heading. You’ll then get a list of all the goals you can set, and all the goals you’ve configured already—for those categories where you haven’t already put a target in place, you can tap Set goal to do just that. In some cases, the Fitbit app will have already put a goal in place for you.

There are more options for goal setting than you might have realized: Some relate to data automatically gathered by your Fitbit device (like energy burn), while others draw on data that you’ll have to log manually (like nutrition). Your options cover sleep, movement, weight, mindfulness, and more besides.

The exact procedure for setting a goal will vary depending on the goal type. For example, if you tap on Sleep duration, you can adjust the amount of sleep you want to log each night by tapping on the + (plus) and (minus) buttons to set hours and minutes. Tap on Hourly activity, and you’re able to choose the hours of the day that count towards your goals.

You can jump back in on any of these goals and make changes as you go, if you find that you’ve been a bit too ambitious (or not ambitious enough). If you prefer, you can also make changes to your goals via the Fitbit web dashboard: Hover over the tile showing the goal you want to adjust, then click the cog icon.

Your Fitbit device also has a main goal attached—this is the one featured most prominently in the app and on the web. To set it in the app, tap the devices icon on the Today tab (top left), then pick your device and Main Goal—your options will vary depending on the device, but you can typically choose from Steps, Distance, and Calories.

Staying on track

You can change the layout of the app to highlight particular goals. Credit: David Nield
You can change the layout of the app to highlight particular goals. Credit: David Nield

Once your goals are set, you can rely on your Fitbit to track your progress. If you need to log something manually (such as water intake), tap on the + (plus) button on the Today tab inside the app, then choose whatever it is you want to log. You can also log activities manually if your Fitbit hasn’t picked them up.

The Today tab keeps you right up to date with how close you’re getting to your targets, with the pale green circles filling up with a darker green shade as you go. Tap on any of the stats (such as steps taken or distance covered) to get a more detailed breakdown, and to look back on previous days.

You can change the look of the Today tab if it’s not highlighting the goals you’re most interested in. Tap the pen icon (top right), then swipe left or right to work through the various layouts—there’s also a custom layout where you can pick exactly which goals are shown at the top of the screen. Further down the settings page you can show or hide particular metrics as well. Tap Save to confirm your choices.

The Fitbit app can send you notifications about your progress if you’d find that useful. To set them up, Tap your account picture (top right), then Fitbit settings and Notifications to make your choices. You can opt into a weekly summary of everything you’ve been doing, for example.

You might also find some encouragement from the achievement badges that appear inside the Fitbit app, which you’ll find on the You tab. Tap on the See all links next to any badge category to see the badges you’ve got, and those that you can still aim for—which might give you some additional motivation in hitting those goals.

The post How to set goals and track your progress on your Fitbit wearable device appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data https://www.popsci.com/diy/hotspot-phone-save-data/ Thu, 21 Dec 2023 14:00:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596451
woman sitting on train using laptop and computer
Sometimes, when you're traveling, you have to use your phone as a hotspot. DepositPhotos

Computers can be real data hogs, but these tips can help slow their potentially costly consumption.

The post How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
woman sitting on train using laptop and computer
Sometimes, when you're traveling, you have to use your phone as a hotspot. DepositPhotos

When it comes to using your laptop on a train, or anywhere without WiFi, using your phone as a hotspot is a great solution. The only real downside: Computers soak up lots of data. Phones are designed to wait until you connect to WiFi to do things like download software updates, but computers don’t know any better. 

You probably never think about how much data your computer uses when you’re at home where the unlimited Wi-Fi flows freely. It’s different when you’re outside, though—unlimited mobile plans are rare, and going over your monthly allotment can get expensive quickly. Plus, even some “unlimited” plans will seriously throttle your speeds once you get past a certain threshold. I personally hot-spotted my phone during a trip to New Zealand only to discover I almost immediately used up 1GB of the 4GB SIM card I’d purchased at the airport. Here’s how to limit your usage on Windows and macOS devices. 

Enabled metered connection on Windows

Windows downloads a lot of updates and other information from Microsoft every time you connect to the internet, which can eat through mobile broadband quickly. This is why Windows allows you to mark any internet connection—including specific WiFi hotspots—as metered. 

To designate the current network as metered, open the Settings app, which you can find in the Start menu. Then, head to Network & Internet and then click the name of your current WiFi network. Turn on the Metered connection feature. Enabling this feature, according to Microsoft, changes a few things. For one, only priority updates will be installed. OneDrive also pauses automatic uploading of all offline files. App store downloads and screen tile syncing may also slow down. In addition, some apps—not all, but some—are programmed to use less of your data quota when this option is enabled. You can go further, if you want, and set a monthly data limit for the network you’ve marked as limited. Just click Set a data limit to help control data usage on this network and then click Set limit.

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

From here you can set a daily, weekly, or monthly limit for the metered network. All internet access will be shut down after you reach your limit. This might be a little extreme in most circumstances, granted, but it’s useful if you have a solid data cap and you don’t want to go over it. 

How to limit hot-spotted traffic on Mac

Apple’s computer operating system doesn’t really come with any built-in ways to limit usage. A third party application called TripMode does the job quite nicely, though. The application, which offers a seven day trial, starts at $17 if you buy it directly from the company

The application sits in the menu bar, tallying how much data you’ve used since you connected to the current WiFi network. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Just knowing how much of your plan you’re using is helpful but TripMode goes a step further. Toggle the switch in the top-left corner and every application will be prevented from accessing the internet. You can give back permission to certain apps by checking them. This means only the apps you specifically give permission to access the internet can access the internet. 

TripMode remembers which networks you chose to limit usage on and which ones you don’t. It also remembers which applications you allowed internet access on those devices. The result: once you use TripMode for a while you won’t even have to think about it. 

The post How to use your phone as a hotspot without blowing through all your data appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas https://www.popsci.com/gear/last-minute-holiday-dewalt-tool-deal-2023/ Wed, 20 Dec 2023 20:55:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596302
A DeWalt tool kit on a plain background
Amanda Reed

If you're still stumped about what to gift and you're short on cash, just get this drill. They'll grow into it.

The post If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
A DeWalt tool kit on a plain background
Amanda Reed

We may earn revenue from the products available on this page and participate in affiliate programs. Learn more ›

Christmas is in five days. You still don’t know what you’re going to gift to your dad/father-in-law/child in the family/college-age sister who is home for winter break. Enter the cordless drill. Dad and father-in-law will appreciate their new toy, it’s objectively funny to gift a power tool to a child, and you’re doing a favor to college-age sister who will need a power drill in the future. This drill and driver kit from DeWalt is 45% off and will arrive tomorrow with Prime shipping. You’re welcome.

DEWALT 20V Max Cordless Drill / Driver Kit $99 (Was $179)

DeWalt

SEE IT

This Dewalt drill has a compact and lightweight design that fits into tight areas. A high-performance motor delivers 300 unit watts out (UWO) of power that can help you put together a shelf or build a shed. A high-speed transmission with two speeds (0-450 and 1,500 rpm) lets you use it for a range of fastening and drilling applications. Nothing says “timeless gift” like a good drill.

Here are more tool deals to gift for the entire family:

The post If you’re stumped for gifts, this DeWalt drill/driver kit is 45% off at Amazon and ships before Christmas appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad https://www.popsci.com/diy/best-sports-widgets-iphone-ipad/ Wed, 20 Dec 2023 14:10:00 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596260
Keep up with your favorite team.
Keep up with your favorite team. DepositPhotos

Get a quick update on your team with these handy widgets.

The post The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Keep up with your favorite team.
Keep up with your favorite team. DepositPhotos

Sometimes you just need a quick update on the latest sports scores on your iPhone and Widgets provide the best way to do that. Widgets simply sit on your iPhone or iPad home screen and display regularly updated information you can quickly consume without opening the applications. There are plenty of great sports widgets for iPhone if you know where to look beyond the first-party offerings from teams, leagues, and even broadcast networks. Here are the applications I found that I think are best. These applications support as many sports, and leagues, as possible while providing useful, easy-to-read Widgets. 

Sports Alerts

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Sports Alerts is possibly the most complete sports Widget out there right now. You can add Widgets for dozens of different sports leagues all around the world. The selection includes America’s biggest professional and college sports as well as soccer leagues from around the world (including the NWSL, which I’ve had trouble finding in other applications.) 

The app offers two main home screen Widgets—one showing you today’s scores for any given league and another focusing on a specific team. You can add as many of these widgets to your home screen as you want, meaning you could in theory add multiple leagues for an overview. Add too many apps and things start to look cluttered rather quickly, but that’s more than made up for by how information dense and up-to-the-minute accurate these Widgets are. If you want to monitor an entire league without having to open an actual app this is the widget for you. There are also a couple of PGA-specific widgets for golf fans. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

This is the only application I found that offers support for Live Activities, which show up on the iPhone lock screen before you even unlock it. This adds extra details beyond the score, like who is up to bat in an MLB game or who scored the most recent goal in an NHL contest. It’s the best way I’ve found to keep up with a game short of actually watching it, and it gets better: live activities also show up in standby mode and even the dynamic island at the top of the display on certain phones. 

Sofascore

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Sofascore offers two main Widgets: a small one that shows you the score for the current game or a medium one that shows both the most recent game and the current and/or upcoming one. It’s not a lot of Widget variety, granted—it lacks the option to see scores from an entire league. But where Sofascore falls short in the Widget category it makes up for in the sheer number of leagues that are supported. I easily found the big four American organizations, of course, alongside every NCAA league you can think of. You can go so much further, though. I found darts—darts!—in this app. From what I can tell if a sport exists this app can give you a widget to track your favorite team and/or athlete in it. 

Superfan

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

Superfan offers a variety of extremely customizable Widgets that win when it comes to design. The problem: the free version only offers one simple Widget, which shows the current score for games on now or the time and broadcast information for the current game. I like seeing what channel a game will be on—none of the other apps I tested offered this in a widget—and for that reason I think some people will prefer even the free version of Superfan to other apps. 

Superfan offers more to people who are willing to pay. There’s customizable Widgets offering the scores for multiple games and even league standings. There’s also Live Event support, allowing you to see the score on the lock screen or in the dynamic island. The problem, and it’s a big one, is that the price is $2.99 per month—just short of $36 a year. That’s tougher to swallow than a one-time purchase price. 

Apple TV has (some) built-in support for Live Events

I’ve talked a bit about Live Events, which allow you to see live sports scores on the iPhone’s lock screen and on the dynamic island. You don’t necessarily need an app to use this feature. The Apple TV app, which comes pre-installed on your iPhone and iPad, offers it. Just open the application, scroll down until you see Live Sports, and open that. Find the game you want to keep track of, tap it, then tap the Follow live button. 

Credit: Justin Pot
Credit: Justin Pot

This feature doesn’t work for many leagues at the moment—it’s limited to the NBA, MLB, MLS, and some European soccer matches. And it’s a little annoying to turn on. You’ll have to repeat these steps every time a game you want to follow live. Still, it’s nice not to have to install anything. Hopefully they add more leagues soon. 

The post The best sports widgets for iPhone and iPad appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>
How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) https://www.popsci.com/diy/how-to-play-blu-ray-on-pc/ Tue, 19 Dec 2023 14:30:26 +0000 https://www.popsci.com/?p=596088
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet.
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet. Gio Bartlett/Unsplash

Maybe physical media should be making a comeback.

The post How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

]]>
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet.
Physical media hasn't gone away completely just yet. Gio Bartlett/Unsplash

As movies have become available for digital download or subscription-based streaming, the popularity of physical media has understandably dwindled. Best Buy’s recent announcement that it will no longer stock DVDs or Blu-rays provides an undeniable sign of the times. Digital is quicker, easier, and doesn’t require a trip out into the real world.

The digital model isn’t perfect, however, which makes owning Blu-rays (or even old DVDs) appealing here in the download era. Digital content doesn’t stick around forever—and you may well have noticed content turning up and then disappearing on your streaming service of choice. You’re only really renting access to a library that’s constantly shifting. You may find yourself debating whether you want to pay another four dollars to rent a movie that was on Netflix just two weeks ago.

Films come and go from Netflix all the time.
Films come and go from Netflix all the time. Credit: David Nield

Complex licensing arrangements can change suddenly and across regions. Even digital content that users “own” can get pulled from a platform completely, as has happened with the PlayStation Store. Imagine spending money to own a digital copy of a movie forever—and then finding it’s been taken away from you.

With all of this in mind—and with home internet connections under more strain than ever—perhaps we’ve abandoned physical media a little too prematurely. There’s still something to be said for building up your own collection of high-definition Blu-ray movies, which will always belong to you in perpetuity (and which will still work even when the Wi-Fi has gone down).

Watching Blu-rays on your TV is simple if you have a proper player (which includes the current Xbox and PlayStation consoles). PC playback requires a bit more work.  You need to make sure you’ve got the right hardware and the right software in place—and you’ll probably need to spend some money—but we’ll guide you through all the considerations.

How to play Blu-rays on a Windows PC

First of all, you’re going to need a Blu-ray player for your Windows PC—they’re not as ubiquitous as they once were, but you can still find them. If you’re buying a custom-made desktop computer, building your own from scratch, or already own one with a free 3.5-inch drive slot in it, then you can go for an internal option like the LG WH16NS40 or the Pioneer BDR-212DBK (both in the $80-90 range at the time of writing).

You will of course need to make sure that your motherboard has the necessary connections to hook up to the drive—SATA (Serial AT Attachment) in the case of the models we just mentioned—so if you’re not sure, get some advice from your local PC builder, or run a web search on your motherboard make and model.

If you don’t want to open up your existing desktop computer, aren’t building a new one, or have a laptop, then an external Blu-ray player is the way to go. Your options here include the Asus BW-16D1X-U ($140) or the Pioneer BDR-XD08B ($145): These drives simply connect up to your Windows PC via a USB cable, and then you’re good to go.

PowerDVD is perhaps the best option for Blu-ray playback, but it'll cost you. Credit: David Nield
PowerDVD is perhaps the best option for Blu-ray playback, but it’ll cost you. Credit: David Nield

With a Blu-ray drive installed, and a Blu-ray disc of a movie you want to watch, all that’s left is the software. Unfortunately, Windows 11 can’t play Blu-rays natively, so you’re going to need some third-party software to do the job—and due to the video format licensing involved, you’re mostly restricted to paid-for options.

Both CyberLink PowerDVD ($70) and JRiver Media Center ($70) will do the job for you, and you can test them for free first. If you’re ordering a new custom-built PC with a Blu-ray drive included, you might be able to get the software bundled with it for a lower price—but that’s down to the discretion of whomever is building your PC. The good news is that those are one-off costs, and will give you years of Blu-ray watching.

You can watch Blu-ray discs through free software such as VLC Media Player, but it requires a lot of additional, manual work—see here for a comprehensive guide—and isn’t always guaranteed to function properly. If you enjoy tinkering around with software and video codecs, it might be something you want to try first before spending money on software.

The post How to play Blu-rays on PCs (and why you’d want to) appeared first on Popular Science.

Articles may contain affiliate links which enable us to share in the revenue of any purchases made.

]]>